#dick: exactly! learn from your elders!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Dick, training baby robin: If a guy in white looks like a wannabe Batman shows up, you start throwing things at him and spray water in Bruce's face and tell him " Doomed yaoi is not the way to go"
Robin!Jason: Why would I need to do that ??
Dick , w/ a thousand yard stare: You don't wanna know...
#dick : Bruce never learns his lessons#bruce wayne#dick grayson#jason todd#robin jason todd#nightwing#ghostbat#ghostmaker#minkhoa khan#batman#red hood: y did I not listen to dick when I had the chance#he's looking at the fuckery tht is ghost bat#dick: exactly! learn from your elders!
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Someday, Damian is going to outpace Tim height-wise. He'll be at least a couple inches taller, because Damian's parents are both tall(ish) while Tim has done everything in his power short of getting an Ed Elric-style arm to stunt his own growth.
Once that happens, Damian will uncover his greatest power of all, a power he had only dreamt of before now, a power possessed by Superboy himself. Because once Dami is even a centimeter over Tim's head, this will occur:
Tim: Nice try, [insert rogue name], but you've officially been busted by Red Robin and the boy wonder himself.
Damian: Why does your name come first?
Tim: I'm older.
Damian:
Damian: *opens mouth*
Damian: *draws the biggest breath of his life*
Damian: I'M TALLER!!!!!
Unfortunately for Damian, he is not Jon, and Tim is not ten, and therefore, Tim has a comeback.
Tim: Name a single culture where height is a basis for authority and we'll talk.
Damian is devastated. He lashes out. They have their biggest argument in years. It gets physical. It gets vicious.
And yes, the rogue does get away while they fight.
#batfam#tim drake#damian wayne#jon kent#red robin#robin#superboy#they get back to the cave to a dick grayson lecture on letting a sibling fight get in the way of a mission#they point out the hypocrisy#given dick and jason can't go three seconds without arguing on patrol#jay: ah but you see we still get the rogue#dick: exactly! learn from your elders!#tim: your elders huh? not your... TALLERS?#damian just straight stabs him right then and there
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Love, Cupid
đ starring. Kim Mingyu x afab!Reader
đŽ preview. âI needâŚâ the cupidâs throat tightens and the words get caught. There are so many things he needs, he just doesnât know where to start. Mingyu takes a deep breath, smelling your growing scent of arousal. When he looks down, your aura is practically pulsing between your legs, and it draws all his attention. He licks his lips, feeling confident this time when he says, âI need to taste you.â
tw/cw. unprotected sex, oral (f receiving), pussy worship, love drunk Mingyu, fingering, big dick mingyu, pussy stretching, hand-holding during sex, Mingyu is somewhat subby/switchy, mainly missionary to accommodate for his wings, sensitive wings, hand job, mention of birth control, multiple reader orgasms, overstim, etc⌠I pet names: (his) big guy.
đšÂ rating.18+ explicit I wc. 13.4k
đ aus. mythical/roman/cupid au, soulmate au, etcâŚ
âď¸Â mlist + an. this man has me in a chokehold
Prologue - the accident
âIâm still not really sure why we needed a new cupid,â Mingyu confesses, toying with the elegantly curved, white bow in his hands. âBut I guess if anyone is going to teach you how to do this, it should be me.â
Itâs no secret that out of the twelve high council cupids, Mingyu is the one who is most obsessed with love. He lives, breathes and dreams of it. Every second of the immortal manâs life is dedicated to love, and he wouldnât have it any other way.Â
Out of all of Venusâs children, Mingyu is the favorite, and he has no worries that training this new cupid will lead to competition in that regard. Chan seems nice enough, but Mingyu can already tell that the kid has a lot to learn when it comes to the duty of being a matchmaker.
âOur arrows are the most powerful weapon on earth,â Mingyu explains, hovering with his new younger brother over the busy city street. They each have large angelic wings that keep them aloft, and extra cupid magic makes it so theyâre invisible to the human eye. Mingyuâs favorite place to people-watch is from the sky, it gives him a birdâs eye view, and an easy way to trail his targets without anything getting in the way.Â
âI thought Jupiterâs lightning bolt was the most powerful weapon on earth,â Chan muses.
âItâs not.â
âNeptuneâs trident then.â
Mingyu lets out a deep sigh. âAre you here to learn or not?â
âI just want you to explain it to me. How is your bow and arrow the most powerful weapon?â Chan acts as if heâs just looking for information, but Mingyu gets the sneaking suspicion that the young cupid is toying with him. He seems to be cut from the same cloth as the likes of Jeonghan and Soonyoung, who identify as more mischievous and tricksy than most deities supposedly enamored with love.
âLove is the most powerful thing on Earth,â Mingyu states, âand our tools are the makers of love, for humans anyways. Do you know how many wars were started in the name of love? How many people have died for love? Love is the most important and powerful emotion. Without it, humanity has nothing.âÂ
âIâm still not sure I agree with you on this,â Chan sighs.
âYou donât have to agree with me, because Iâm right, and I know Iâm right. Now shut up and watch,â Mingyu shushes the younger cupid, pointing at the street below. âDo you see that human?â
Chan flies closer to Mingyu, angling his head toward the elder cupidâs large bicep, looking down his arm to the point of his finger. âThe pretty girl?â
âYes, exactly! Her!âÂ
âAre we going to shoot her?â
âYes, but we canât just shoot her randomly- when we shoot her, sheâll fall in love with the first person she sees- the first person she looks at, and we canât have her falling in love with just anyone on the street. That would be very irresponsible of us. Once shot, a soul connection forms- our arrows can never miss, and they can never be shot nonchalantly.â
âOr what?â
âOr it would be very, very bad, and as I said, irresponsible, and just⌠not good. Our job is to find a good match for as many humans as possible, and we can do this by looking at their auras. You see how her aura is pink?â God, Mingyu loves looking at your aura. Youâve got one of the prettiest auras heâs ever seen, and Mingyuâs been around for an extremely long time. âEach aura means something different. Pink souls are romantics, theyâre soft. Pinks do best with other pinks, other pinks make them the most fulfilled. They can also manage a red, as theyâll draw on each otherâs mutual passions. White auras are also suitable for pinks.â
âYeah, I know about arua colour.,â Chan rolls his eyes. âBlues work best with blues, they can also do well with greens or purples. Greens do best with yellows, greens or blues. Purple does blue or red. Iâm not in primary school.âÂ
Mingyu has no clue how old the new cupid is. Itâs a very human joke to make- mentioning primary school. Cupids are born, sure, but they age differently than humans, faster. Mingyu supposes that as the newest cupid, maybe Chan is a representation of the times- but if he starts bringing out Gen Z humor and saying things like âthis is litâ while shooting his marks, Mingyu might just have a heart attack.
âThese days, pink can be a rare aura to find in men,â Mingyu admits. âIâve considered a few red auras for her- but sheâs so soft, I wouldnât want her to be overwhelmed. Reds are prone to anger, and a pink can soften them out, but a red aura will always be red, and I donât think I want that for her.â
âAre you always this wrapped up in the matches you make?â Chan asks. âThis shit seems easy- I see an orange aura, I match them with an orange, yellow, or red. I see a pink, I match her with a pink, white or red. Itâs not that serious.â
âHow could it be anything but serious!?â Mingyu groans. âI told you, our arrow is the most dangerous weapon in the world- you canât just go around shooting people randomly!â
âBut you havenât actually explained what would happen if I did,â the new cupid points out.
âI told you, itâs irresponsible.â
âYeah, but what does that mean?â
âIt means bad things would happen!â
âBad things like what, though?â
Mingyu loves love. Heâs a soft cupid. But for the love of Venus, heâs beginning to want to strangle Chan.Â
Instead of answering, Mingyuâs gaze finds you again. Chan doesnât have to take this seriously, Mingyuâs on a mission to find you a soulmate, and heâll stop at nothing-
âOuch!â Mingyu flinches, tearing his eyes from you and grabbing at his arm, where an arrow is protruding from his bicep. The cupidâs jaw drops, and he looks to the younger mischief maker.
âOops?â Chan shrugs.
âWhy did you do that!?â Mingyu screams, tearing the arrow out and covering the wound before it begins to drip his golden immortal blood.Â
âI wanted to see what would happen if I randomly shot a couple without doing research. Sheâs pink. Youâre the pinkest soul Iâve ever even seen- itâs a good match, no?â Chan grins. âLike⌠whatâs the worst that could happen?â
Mingyu canât even speak. He canât find the words.Â
Never, in the history of the world - as far as Mingyu knows it - has one cupid shot another, let alone with the intention of binding their soul to a mortalâs.Â
But to be completely fair, Mingyu canât even find it within himself to be mad at Chan. For one, he should have never given the new cupid his own bow and arrow, and maybe more importantly- Chan might have been right in binding the two of you. Because holy shit, youâve got the prettiest soul Mingyuâs ever seen, and heâs been hesitant to match you up with someone, worried theyâd be unworthy-
Whatâs a better fit for your pretty pink aura than his own vibrant magenta self?
One - the cupid councilÂ
âAnd thenâŚâ Mingyu looks around at the council of Cupids, taking a deep breath as he gets to the climax of the report, âChan shot me.â
âHe shot you?â Seungcheol grins, adjusting in his golden throne as he looks at the two immortals in the center of the room.
âWith an arrow,â Mingyu clarifies. âYeah.â
The eldest cupid stifles laughter, lifting a hand to half cover his mouth as he giggles and looks around at the others. Jeonghan meets the eldestâs gaze, also grinning. There are mixed reactions from others, and itâs Soonyoung of all people who stands up as if this whole thing is blasphemy, declaring, âTake the kidâs arrows away!â
âWhy did this kid even get made,â Jihoon groans, rubbing his temples in annoyance.
âHey!â Chan declares, offended at the notion of him being a useless creation from their godly mother.Â
âSeungkwan,â Seungcheol waves a hand, âtake his arrows away.â
âWait, no, I earned these!â Chan holds his bow and quiver close to his chest, hiding behind Mingyu when one of the other cupids gets closer to relieve him of his weapons.Â
âYou shot an elder cupid,â Seungcheol says dismissively. âHow does that count as earning your bow and arrow, or for that matter, your wings.â The eldest eyes the small white protrusions that flutter behind Chan, who shudders at the idea of them being taken away along with his cupid tools.
âOkay, everyone relax,â Jeonghan sighs, standing from his throne to address the room. âThis isnât Chanâs fault. Iâd heard Mingyu was having trouble with a mark, being indecisive- and I wasnât the only one who heard about it. This instruction came from Mother herself. Chan was just following orders. He has earned his bow and arrow, as well as his wings.â
âThis order came from Mother?â Seungcheol sits up in his chair, jaw-dropping.
Venus is generally very hands-off with her sons. The idea that sheâd heard about Mingyuâs predicament, and stepped in with an idea like this- well, itâs completely abnormal, and itâs clear that everyone on the cupid council is shocked by the revelation.Â
âShe said something along the lines of⌠âMingyu loves love, and itâs time he experiences it for himself.ââ Jeonghan waves a hand nonchalantly, as if this is an everyday occurrence.Â
âWhat were you doing with Mother?â Wonwoo asks, and itâs clear in his tone that heâs not entirely trusting of the elder, more mischievous cupid.
âShe has favorites, you know,â Jeonghan grins. âTo Mingyu, she gifted love, to me, she gifted the role of messenger.âÂ
âThatâs some gift,â Seungcheol scoffs, but Mingyu gets the sense that Seungcheol wishes heâd been the one chosen to be privy to this information. âSo Mother wants Mingyu to do what? Seduce a human?â
âLike it will be hard?â Jeonghan lets out a barking laugh. âThis is our Mingyu weâre talking about. If anyone can seduce a human, itâs him.â
Two - the first meet
âOk, but what if you shoot her too?â Mingyu suggests as he and Chan follow you from a distance, flying through the clear evening sky while you head home from work.
âWhy donât you shoot her?â Chan retorts.
âJeeze,â Mingyu rolls his eyes at the newness of his sidekick. âYou shot me, so Iâm bonded to her now, which means only you can make her second connection. Itâs a rule to make sure cupids donât get in each otherâs way. You shot me to fall for her, and if I shot her to fall for anyone else, that would lead to unrequited love, which isnât fun for anyone.â
âA rule? What would happen if you tried to shoot her though? I mean, unless you and all the other cupids constantly communicate about your marks, thereâs no way to know which human belongs to which cupid, is there?â
âWhatâs with you and breaking rules?â Mingyu sighs, rubbing at his temples. âListen, Iâm not testing fate again⌠also, most cities are split into small zones. Cupids stick to their zones.â
âHumans donât though,â Chan points out.
âIâm not talking about this with you anymore.â
âOkay, suit yourself.â
âSo will you shoot her for me?â
âMmmm,â Chan makes a face. âI donât think so.â
âWhat?!â Mingyu stops flying, staring at the cupid that heâs supposed to be training. âBut⌠but Iâm your teacher, and Iâm telling you to shoot her for me!â
âThat would be too easy though, right?â Chan flashes a grin. âPlus- that would be an abuse of power, Mingyu. Youâre in love with her now, so telling me to force her to fall for you isnât very fair, now is it?âÂ
âI-â Mingyu bites at his tongue. He hadnât thought of it that way. âWell⌠we know Iâm best for her. It wouldnât be an abuse because we know Iâll treat her right.â
âThe thing isâŚâ Chan lets out a yawn, âIâm still not convinced.â
âSo you expect me to just go and talk to her?â
âYeah?â The younger cupid shrugs. âYouâre supposed to be some sex god, arenât you?â
âNo oneâs ever called me thatâŚâ Mingyu can feel his skin heating at the notion. âIâm a love cupid, not a sex god.â
âSame thing,â Chan scoffs. âJust go talk to her. Come on, follow me.â He takes a nose dive, approaching the ground at a speed that makes Mingyu worry for his safety- only for Chan to land like a pro, waving at him to hurry up.
With a groan, Mingyu follows the younger cupid, his feet touching down onto the pavement of the crowded street.
âYou canât go talk to her looking like this,â Chan explains, looking Mingyu up and down.
As immortal beings, theyâre impervious to the temperatures of the evening. Dressed in a cream-coloured toga, Mingyu stands out amongst the jackets and hats worn to protect human skin from the cold. âGive me a sec,â Mingyu sighs, using some cupid magic to transform his outward appearance, conjuring an outfit he thinks might draw you in. âHowâs this?â
âA suit? Seriously?â Chan rolls his eyes.
âSuits are in!â Mingyu insists.
âYeah, if you want to look like a sugar daddy.â
âMaybe she wants a sugar daddy?â Mingyu suggests.
âArenât you supposed to be some human expert? Sheâs a pink soul, Mingyu, how many pink souls really value money over personality?â
âSo you know more about humans than I do now?â Mingyu canât believe what heâs hearing out of his wardâs mouth.
âI think love is blinding you, dude,â Chan says, reaching out to touch Mingyuâs expensive silk tie. âYouâre pretending to be someone youâre not.â
âIâm rich,â Mingyu insists.Â
âSure, but youâre not a sugar daddy, youâre a cupid.â
Mingyu scoffs. âSo what would you want me to wear?âÂ
âBlue jeans, maybe a hoodie, something that screams âmake me your boyfriend.ââ
Mingyu has to concede that Chan might be onto something, but he refuses to admit it out loud. In fact, Mingyu buries deeper into his conviction that youâll like the suit. âThis outfit is staying,â he states.
âFine,â Chan shrugs. âSuit yourself.â
With one final grin and giggle at his own double entendre, Chan pushes Mingyu roughly, causing him to fall back and bump directly into you. The rough contact jolts Mingyu into a corporeal form, putting him fully into your visibility as you steady yourself and blink up at him.
âOh, uh⌠excuse me?â Youâre a little stunned- but Mingyu supposes that's what happens when a man appears out of thin air.Â
âNo, that was my fault,â Mingyu assures you quickly. âI uh⌠two left feet.â
âRightâŚâ You look down, then back up at Mingyu, giving him a soft smile before stepping past him to continue on with your night.
Mingyu watches you in shock, then he pulls himself out of it, rushing to follow you. âI uh- I should make it up to you!â
âDonât worry about it,â you wave a hand.
âBut I do worry about it,â Mingyu insists, putting himself in front of you this time. âHere,â he conjures a flower from behind his back, holding it out to you, âSomething to say sorry.â
You stop, staring up at him and then down at the rose. âYou just happen to have that?â you ask quizically. âWere you trying to bump into me or something?â
âNo, I just had the flower.â Mingyu would be sweating if he was a being who could sweat.
âSure you did,â you laugh. âLook, Iâm sure whatever girl you actually had that flower for would like it more than me.â
âI swear, itâs for you- look, forget the flower,â Mingyu tosses it onto the ground. âThere must be some way I can make this up to you.â
âDude, you bumped into me on the street, weâre good.âÂ
Mingyu doesnât know what else to say, so he simply says, âPlease?â
You let out a sigh. âIf I give you my number, will you let this go?â
âUh huh.â
âDo you have a pen?âÂ
Mingyu conjures one in his pocket, pulling it out to give it to you. When you take the pen, you grab his wrist, pulling his palm close so you can scrawl across it.Â
The cupid watches your every action, etching it into his memory. Youâre so lovely, your pretty pink aura wrapped around you like a warm halo. When he takes in a deep breath, he can smell the touch of roses in the air, a lover-girl scent-
âThere,â you sigh, releasing his hand. âNow I really have somewhere to be.â
âOkay,â Mingyu murmurs, holding his palm close. âHave a good night.â
âYou too, big guy,â you say, laughing to yourself as you brush past him.
It takes a moment for Mingyu to realize he never got your name and vice versa. Heâs tempted to rush after you, only for a hand to clap down on his shoulder.
âDude,â Chan grins, âthat was embarrassing to watch. You have like, zero rizz.â
Three - the date
Mingyu is doing his best. Heâd texted you a safe amount to plan your date. Heâd picked you up in an expensive car, held doors open for you, and now, youâre eating at one of the most expensive restaurants in the city.
Even so, Mingyu can tell that something is off with you. As you pick at the appetizer, Mingyu finally gets the courage to ask whatâs wrong.
âYou want the honest truth?â you laugh, leaning back in your chair.
âAlways.â Mingyu puts down his fork and knife, focusing on you completely.
âIâm thankful for the date,â you start. âTaking me somewhere nice is really sweet of you and everything, itâs just⌠I donât know. I think lots of men these days think all girls want is money. As nice as this is- as nice as your car is, and this restaurant, I donât think Iâm the kind of girl that fits with this vibe.â
âYouâre not?â
You shake your head. âYouâre clearly a guy thatâs well off, and Iâm happy for you about that, but⌠I feel like when guys take me to nice places, they always expect something in return. Thereâs this expectation that when money gets put down, the girl has to put out too, just⌠in other ways.â
âOther ways? Like what?â
You scoff, giving him a look. âYou know what other ways.â
Except Mingyu doesnât know, because heâs never actually been on a date, especially not with a human. He has no idea what sort of expectations are normal, especially in your mundane world. As a cupid, he sets up the matches, but he doesnât really follow along with the journey and see what his marks get up to after being shot with his arrow.Â
âCan I be honest too?â Mingyu asks after a moment of contemplation.
âOf course.â
âI uhâŚâ He picks his words carefully. âI donât really date often. So⌠whatever expectations you think I might have, just know that I donât have any. I just want to get to know you. Thatâs it. I promise.â
You stare at him, and Mingyu gets lost in your eyes. Heâs more than happy to wait patiently while you think of a response, it gives him time to appreciate your beautiful form-
âYouâre serious?â you ask finally.
âUh huh,â Mingyu nods. âYou seem surprised.â
âI just... Youâre all handsome and dressed well, and you have a nice car, and youâve obviously got money- I just sort of assumed you were a sugar daddy or something. Someone used to taking girls out.â
Mingyu hates the use of the term âsugar daddy.â Itâs clear to him that Chan was right about the vibes of his clothing choices, and the cupid will admit that the car he conjured was maybe a tad too fancy. Heâs been going about this all wrong, putting up a facade, creating a version of himself that he thought you would like.
Maybe Mingyu truly doesnât know anything about you. He just hopes this misstep isn't enough to drive you away.Â
âIâve been single a long time,â Mingyu admits. âI guess, maybe I got wrapped up in doing the things I thought you would like. I figured most girls like to be wined and dined, but I never really asked you what you wanted to do. Iâm sorry.â
âItâs okay.â
âCan we start over?â Mingyu suggests.
You smile softly, nodding.
Mingyu thinks about it for a moment before he comes up with a question that he thinks could redirect this whole situation for the better. âIf I could go back, and let you choose what type of date this would be, what would we have ended up doing?â
âI find that first dates where we can walk around and see stuff together are kind of nice,â you admit. âFormal things like this, face to face, over food- they kind of make me anxious. And lulls in the conversation are more obvious.â
Youâre very right about that. Every long moment of silence has made Mingyuâs heart race, and heâs rushed to fill it with surface-level questions that never seemed to hit their mark. Itâs interesting that heâs learning about dating from you.Â
Mingyu has never realized how little he actually knows about the rituals of love.
âHow do you feel about me covering the bill for our drinks and appetizer, then we can get out of here?â Mingyu suggests.Â
âYou donât want dinner?â
âIf you want food, Iâll get you food,â he tells you, âbut it sounds like youâd rather be on a walk, so let's go for a walk.â
You offer him another soft smile, and Mingyu can see the way your pink aura flutters with interest. Itâs the first time youâve really glowed for him tonight, so he knows heâs headed in the right direction with this line of thought.
âA walk would be perfect.â
Half an hour later, the two of you are walking side by side through one of the small city parks.Â
You were right about the awkward pauses disappearing. Conversation is flowing steadily, and Mingyu couldnât be happier. You tell him about your job, your friends, the things you do that make you happy, hobbies that have stuck with you since you were younger.Â
Mingyu is practically overflowing with questions now, and every response you give him is committed to memory.Â
âItâs such a nice night,â you say wistfully, pausing to look up at the sky, which is visible through a clearing in the tree canopy.
âIt is,â Mingyu agrees, taking a deep breath and simply enjoying the moment.
Thatâs when a familiar cupid flies across his view, and Mingyuâs heart lurches in his chest.Â
âShould we sit down somewhere?â Mingyu asks, looking at a bench a short distance away. Itâs next to a large Oak, and Mingyu hopes that the leaf foliage can give him some privacy with you, away from any curious eyes.
You nod, gently grabbing onto his arm as you begin to walk.
Mingyuâs breath catches at the contact, a jolt of energy running through his entire form. He can feel his heart lurching again, but this is a much more pleasant feeling than before. His throat is dry, and he swallows thickly to clear it, skin heating into something like a blush.
Heâs happy youâre not seated across from each other in some stuffy restaurant. With the low light of street lamps that line the walkway, thereâs no way youâll be able to see the flush of his skin. As much as Mingyu is a love cupid, he doesnât want it to be too obvious that heâs enraptured with you.
Heâs terrified that anything he does could scare you off, and heâd hate himself if that ever happened.Â
âAnyways,â you sigh as the two of you sit down, âenough about me, what about you?â
âHmm?â Mingyu shuffles, turning to look at you only to find that youâve angled your body toward him, your gaze fixed on his profile.
âWhat do you do for work?â
âUhâŚâ Mingyu doesnât want to lie to you, but he canât tell you the full truth either. âIâm a matchmaker, actually.â
âA matchmaker?â you repeat, surprise evident in the tone of your voice.
âYeah. I set people up.â
âI didnât know that was an actual job.â
âThereâs lots of Korean Ajummas who want to set up their daughters or relatives with good men,â Mingyu explains, opting for a white lie.Â
âI see,â you nod. âA matchmaker who doesnât date.â
âYeahâŚâ Mingyu clears his throat again. âWould you believe me if I said Iâm pretty good at my job?â
âMaybe,â you grin. âWhat makes you good at your job? If not experience in the dating arena.â
âI think Iâve just always been someone who reads people. Matching is in my blood- although, after my mess up on reading you, Iâm starting to wonder how successful Iâve actually been.â
âYou didnât mess up that badly,â you assure him. âAnd when given the opportunity to correct your misread, you did. Iâm having a really good time with you now that weâre on a walk.â
âYou are?â Mingyu feels like jumping up and celebrating, but he holds himself down to earth. âIâm uh, Iâm having a really good time with you too.â
Instead of responding, you simply lean your head onto his shoulder, letting out a deep sigh of contentment.Â
The cupid holds very still, not wanting to move a muscle in the fear that youâll pull away.
âDo you have any family?â you ask.
âA few brothers,â Mingyu responds.
âAre you close?â
Mingyu laughs. âWith some.â
âFamily can be an interesting experience,â you muse.
âI couldnât agree more,â Mingyu admits, looking out at the dark field in front of you, where Chan does another fly-by.Â
 âI hate to say this, but I have an early morning work thing,â you sigh. âI should probably be getting home.â
âWanna go back to my car at the restaurant? I can drive you.â
âMy place actually isnât that far from here, I was thinking I might just walk⌠but then again,â you let out a laugh, âthese heels are kind of killing my feet.â
âWhat if I carry you home?â
You pull away from his shoulder, giving him a doubtful look.
âYou donât think I can carry you?â Mingyu asks in shock.
âItâs not that-â
âCome on,â Mingyu gets to his feet. âGet on my back, it will be fun, I promise.â
You give him another unsure look, but finally you stand too. Mingyu turns around, bending so you can jump onto his back. The moment youâre pressed against him, he feels like heâs in heaven. He can feel your breath along the back of his neck, and it sets every inch of him on fire.
âHold on,â he tells you, enjoying the way you wrap your grip tighter around his broad shoulders, locking your fingers together by his chest.
âI canât believe weâre doing this,â you admit with a shaky laugh.
âYou trusted me,â Mingyu says, âand Iâm not going to let you down⌠until we get to your apartment.â
You giggle again, and the sound is music to his ears.Â
âYouâre crazy,â you tell him, and yet, your aura is buzzing so bright it nearly envelopes Mingyu with how tightly youâre pressed together.
âSomething tells me you donât mind.â
Four - the fuck up
âYou know what you said about zones the other day?â Chan asks while he and Mingyu sit on the ledge of a tall building, looking down at the humans below.
âYeah?â
âYou said that cupids stick to their zones, right?â
âYup.â Mingyuâs so annoyed by Chan he could scream. Theyâre supposed to be looking at auras, looking for a target for the day, but Chanâs head is off in the clouds-
âOkay, I just wanted to be sure.â
Mingyu lets out a deep breath, turning to look at Chan. âWhat was the point of those questions?â
âJust that⌠well, thatâs Seokmin, isnât it?â Chan points, and Mingyu follows his line of sight. Low and behold, Seokmin is flying two city blocks away, and it looks like heâs trailing something.
âWeâre on the zone border,â Mingyu explains, but as he gets a bearing for the auras below, one stands out to him. âShit.âÂ
âI didnât know you could cuss, grandpa,â Chan laughs, but Mingyuâs already pushing off from the ledge, his large wings unfurrowing so they can beat at the air, carrying him quickly toward the other cupid, leaving Chan in his dust. âWait! Slow down!â
But Mingyu canât slow down, because if heâs correct, it looks like Seokmin is trailing a very familiar pink aura that weaves amongst the muted people below.Â
Mingyuâs wings are large. Theyâre the largest of any of the cupids, and yet, as Seokmin draws his arrow, itâs clear that Mingyuâs superior size and speed wonât help him make it to his brother in time.
âSeokmin!â he yells, catching the manâs attention just as he lets his arrow fly.
Mingyu comes to a halt in the air, breath caught as he watches the arrow. It feels like everything is in slow motion, the arrow speeding through the sky toward you-
But then, itâs as if the arrow hits your aura and the pink hue acts as some sort of protective shield. The arrow falls to the ground, bursting into flower petals that melt away into the sidewalk.
âWhat the fuck?â Chan has caught up to Mingyu, and his words ring true to the situation. âDid Seokminâs arrow just miss?â
âMy arrows never miss!â Seokmin insists, fluttering over.Â
âBut that one did,â Chan points out.
Seokminâs eyes are wide with shock. âIt didnât! It was going to hit her!â Â
Chan rolls his eyes. âBut it didnât hit her!âÂ
Mingyu canât even speak. His gaze is fixed on you. The arrow missed, but youâve come to a stop in your tracks, as if you could sense the close call youâd just somehow evaded.Â
âWhat are you two doing here anyways?â Seokmin glares. âYou distracted me.â
âThatâs Mingyuâs girl,â Chan responds nonchalantly.
âWho is?â
âThe chick you just tried to shoot!âÂ
Mingyu respects that Chan is getting so worked up about this, itâs kind of like the new cupid is trying to protect Mingyu and his love life endeavors.Â
âWait, thatâs the girl Mingyu likes?!â Seokmin bellows.
âThatâs the girl he loves!â Chan insists.Â
âCan you both just- be quiet for a minute!?â Mingyu canât deal with their arguing anymore, not when youâre so much more interesting.
He watches you pull out your phone-
âDo arrows even work on her?â Chan asks. âWe all saw that right? It like⌠bounced off her aura?â
âThey should work on everyone,â Seokmin responds quietly. âI mean, your arrow worked on Mingyu, for Venusâs sake.â
Mingyuâs phone rings in his pocket, the pocket heâd had conjured into his toga just to hold a line of communication with you. The other cupids turn to watch Mingyu as he lifts the human device to his ear. âHello?â
âHey you.â Your voice is a little off. âYou busy?â
âNo,â Mingyu blurts out dumbly.
âOkay, good. Uh⌠I wasnât sure if I should call or text-â
âCalling is good,â he assures you.
âThatâs good to know.â You let out a small laugh, tucking in closer to the building and away from the busy street traffic. âItâs the weirdest thing, but you just popped into my mind. I guess, usually I let guys ask me out for a second date, and itâs only been two days since I saw you last, but I sort of just thought fuck it, Iâd call you.â
Mingyu doesnât even know how to respond. His mind is running a million miles a minute.Â
âMingyu?â you ask. âAre you still there?â
âSorry, yeah.â
âSo⌠do you want to see each other again?â
âAbsolutely.âÂ
âGood!âÂ
Even from a distance, Mingyu can see the way you light up, the way your aura twinkles with pretty pinks and magentas. âWhen⌠when are you free?â he asks, dazzled dumb by your beauty.
âThis sounds crazy, and I get it if youâre busy, but⌠are you around?â
âYeah?â
âCould we meet in an hour?â
âYeah, Iâll uhâŚâ Mingyu has to physically give his head a shake to speak coherently, âIâll come pick you up.â
âCanât wait,â you smile. âBye, Gyu.â
âBye.â
You hang up, but Mingyu still feels frozen. It takes a moment before heâs able to pocket his phone.
âDude, youâre still so lame when you speak to her,â Chan muses, nudging his mentor with a grin.
âWe just watched her somehow block a cupidâs arrow,â Mingyu snaps, âexcuse me for needing a minute.â
âMingyu?â This time itâs Seokmin speaking, and Mingyu hates the way he immediately flashes a glare at his brother. âSorry, itâs just⌠whatâs that on your wrist?â
Five - the red string
Mingyu canât seem to take his eyes off the red string around his wrist. He picks at the fine threads as he waits in his car for you to come down from your apartment. In fact, heâs so focused on the mysterious new bracelet that he forgets to get out of the vehicle to open your door for you.
When you open your own door it causes him to jump, heart lurching in fright- then he remembers where he is, and heâs quick to pull the sleeve of his sweater down, hiding the red string. âHi,â he says, forcing a smile.
âYou okay? I didnât scare you, did I?â you grin, getting into the car.
âSorry, I was just lost in thought. Where, uh⌠where do you wanna go today?â
âWell, I was going to let you choose, but I didnât want to end up in a fancy restaurant again, so I was thinking something simple like coffee?â
âCoffee sounds nice,â Mingyu admits. âAny specific place you like?â
âThereâs a cafe by the park we were at last time, Iâll give you directions.â You reach over, gently squeezing his thigh. âItâs good to see you.â
âItâs good to see you too,â he smiles, and this time, itâs not forced at all.
You make it to the cafe. After you order, Mingyu pays, and soon, the two of you are sitting in a cute little secluded booth in the corner. As you tell him about your day, Mingyu watches you take your jacket off. He admires your choice of clothes, the way the colours compliment your skin tone and the pretty pink aura you canât even see.Â
When you settle and reach for your tea, Mingyu notices something around your wrist, and he nearly chokes on his coffee.Â
âYou good?â you laugh, reaching out to touch his hand.
âYeah.â Mingyu steadies himself. âUh- whatâs that red thread bracelet? I didnât notice that on our last date.â
âOh, this?â you look down at your wrist, lifting it a little. âItâs a long story.â
âIâve got time.â
âYouâre going to think Iâm crazy.â
âTrust me,â the cupid laughs, ânothing you say could ever make me think youâre crazy.â
You give him an assessing look, but finally give in with a sigh. âOkay, so basically, one of my close friends is a witch.â
âA witch?âÂ
âStill think Iâm not crazy?â
âYouâre not crazy, but I havenât met this friend yet,â Mingyu teases.
âAnyways,�� you take a deep breath, âshe prays to Venus, and she swears on her life that Venus helped her meet her fiance. We had a bachelorette party about a week ago and she got all us bridesmaids these âRed Strings of Fate.â Itâs supposed to help us meet our own soulmates, or so she says.â
âHuh,â Mingyu sits back, resting his hands on the table. âIâve never heard about âRed Strings of Fate.ââÂ
âReally? But⌠I mean,â your gaze dips down, âyouâre wearing one too?â
Mingyuâs heart lurches, and he looks at his wrist, where the mysterious red string had appeared an hour ago. âRightâŚâ
âDid you not know about that when you bought it? OrâŚ?â You cock your head to the side, letting out a small laugh. âHonestly, when I saw you playing with that in the car when you picked me up, Iâd kind of thought youâd gotten it to match mine.â
âI seriously didnât even notice you had yours when we were on our last date,â Mingyu admits.
âHmmâŚâ Mingyu can see a glimmer of something behind your eyes, and then you grin broadly. âI guess maybe itâs just fate, huh?â
âMaybe,â Mingyu laughs.
âWhere did you even gets yours?â
âIt just kind of appeared,â Mingyu says honestly, only realizing what heâs said as the words leave his mouth.
âIt just kind of appeared,â you repeat, looking very skeptical. Even so, you donât question it, you simply lean back, your aura shimmering. âGuess it really is fate.â
Mingyu canât even come up with anything else to say, so he takes a sip of his coffee.
âListenâŚâ you drum your fingers gently against the table, âIâve been meaning to find a date for Lunaâs wedding, but it can be hard to just run into someone you want to take to something like that. Then we quite literally ran into each other on the street, and now this whole string thing⌠if itâs not to soon, or too last minute, if youâd want to come to the wedding next week with me, Iâd really appreciate the plus one.â
âSeriously?â Mingyu canât believe his luck, canât believe the cute determined set of your lips when you nod in the affirmative. âIâd love to go to this witch wedding with you.â
âAs long as you donât call her a witch to her face,â you laugh. âI think she prefers the term wicca.â
Mingyu makes a cross over his heart. âI wonât do anything to mess it up, I promise.â
Six - the consensus
The council is silent after Seokmin and Mingyuâs testaments on the oddities related to you. The younger cupids look to the elders to come up with a consensus, and Seungcheol is the first to finally speak.Â
âAn arrow that didnât strike, a red string, and a girl who thinks sheâs a witch.â He lets out a deep sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. âYouâve gotten yourself into quite the mess, Mingyu.â
Mingyu stays quiet, looking at his feet as he stands in the center of the council room, Seokmin and Chan on either side of him.Â
For a new cupid who stands up to his mentor all the time, Chan is being oddly quiet today. He hasnât said a word, not even when Seokmin and Mingyu were recounting the story of how your aura had seemingly repelled an arrow. Chanâs nervousness is making Mingyu even more anxious, although heâs not sure what he has to be anxious about.
âWhile Iâm certain we all appreciate the report,â Jeonghan says, âthis union between Mingyu and his human is ordained by Mother. Thereâs no use discussing this further.â
âShe avoided an arrow. Arenât you the least bit curious about how a mortal did that?â Wonwoo asks, leaning forward in his chair. Itâs not usual for Wonwoo to speak, and the fact that heâs found this story of interest makes Mingyuâs skin tingle with more worry.Â
Jeonghan makes a face, shaking his head. âNo.âÂ
âIâm more focused on this witch,â Jihoon admits, trailing his fingers along his jaw. âMagic isnât anything new, but I wonder if this friendâs âconnection to Venusâ is what made our mother step in.â
âIâve never heard of a âred string of fate,ââ Soonyoung adds. âThis all seems very suspicious. Chan, what do you think?â
Chan fidgets next to Mingyu. âUh⌠me?â
âNo, the other cupid named Chan.â Soonyoung rolls his eyes. âYes, you!âÂ
âWhat do I think about what?â Chan asks dumbly.
Seungcheol sighs, Jeonghan snickers, and other cupids simply seem amused by the new cupid.Â
âWhat do you think about all of this?â Soonyoung clarifies. âNew age Venus witches and strings of fate?â
âI thinkâŚâ Chan swallows, looking over at Mingyu. When he speaks again, Chanâs voice has gained confidence, and he squares his shoulders. âI think that this whole thing started when Jeonghan gave me motherâs directions to pair Mingyu up with the girl heâd been trying to match for a while. But even if I hadnât been directed to do it, when I look at Mingyu and the human, their auras just match. Iâve never seen an aura like hers. The only aura close to it in colour is Mingyuâs. I donât know anything about red strings of fate or witches, but I do know that nothing bad could come out of a match like this one. Or at least, thatâs what my heart is telling me.â
The council is silent while they process the new cupidâs words. Mingyu can feel a warmth spreading through his chest. For a dude whoâs been nothing but an annoyance and hindrance so far, Chan is growing on Mingyu.
âChanâs right,â Seokmin says. âHer aura is just like Mingyuâs. If anyone deserves a chance to fall in love, itâs them.â
âWhen did you all become so sentimental,â Jihoon groans, but thereâs something of a smirk under his unamused expression.
âSeokmin,â Seungcheolâs voice draws all eyes, âsince you dragged yourself into this, I want you to go with Chan and Mingyu to the wedding. I trust your opinion more than Chanâs. And Mingyu, see what information you can get from the witch. Even if this is all orchestrated by mother, I want to know the ins and outs of what power this wicca believes she has.â
Seven - the witchâs wedding
Mingyu hadnât realized that being a plus one to someone in the wedding party meant that heâd be sitting alone in the venue while waiting for the bride to walk down the aisle. He doesnât know anyone here except for Chan and Seokmin, who are floating around eying up the singletons. Mingyu had made them promise not to shoot too many people today, but thereâs already been two meet-cutes and successful matches.
The love cupid is somewhat jealous of his brothersâ ability to work, their ability to form attachments while heâs made to sit and wait. To clear his mind, he fidgets with the red string on his wrist, hidden under his suit.
The red string has become somewhat of a soothing mechanism for the cupid. It feels tangible, in an odd sort of way. He enjoys the feeling as he gently drags it across his skin, looping it over and over again-
Music begins to play through the speakers, guests turn in their seats. A young flower girl walks up the aisle, the petals sheâs tossing match the soft pink dress sheâs wearing, and the tie around Mingyuâs neck. Youâd shown up with the fabric when heâd come to pick you up, bashfully asking him if he wanted to match with you and the bridal party.Â
It was a small exchange, but it had meant the world to Mingyu. He loves the fact that heâs matching with you and your friends, loves the fact that the bride had chosen soft pink as one of the color themes.Â
After the flower girl, the bridesmaids begin to file in, arm in arm with groomsmen. Mingyu studies the auras, noting that many of the people in the party have pink tones to match their outfits. He likes seeing so many pinks in one area, itâs no wonder you talk so highly of your friends, youâre all pieces torn from the same cloth. Like him.
You step into view, and Mingyu can feel his heart beginning to race. You look stunning today, even more so than usual. The joy you feel radiates off of you, illuminating your aura with shimmery glitter.Â
When you walk by, you meet Mingyuâs gaze, and he feels his grin widening. All the waiting has been worth it if even for that one smile, the brief eye contact-
Venus, he loves you.
Everyone stands when the bride enters. Sheâs dressed in a white laced gown, with flowers in her hair, and pretty rose quartz jewelry. Thereâs definitely something different about her, a richness and vibrancy to her aura that screams power.Â
To Mingyuâs surprise, the bride meets his eyes as she walks past, offering a small tilt to her head before she continues up the aisle.Â
Mingyu thinks about the small motion from the bride throughout the ceremony.Â
He hasnât met a real witch since the dark ages. People with a true connection to the gods are few and far in between these days. Mingyu wonders what kind of power your friend holds, and what it means in regard to him and the other cupids floating around.
Even with all these wonderings, Mingyu focuses on the example of love set before him. He listens to the vows, and the grandma next to him offers him tissues to wipe away his tears. The first kiss as man and wife makes Mingyu want to cheer with joy, his heart practically exploding in his chest.
He loves love.Â
When the bride and groom exit, you stand by the podium, explaining that the reception will take place in a venue two doors down from the ceremony hall. Mingyu watches you hurry out after the bride before he slowly dispurses with the rest of the guests, the kind grandma who had given him tissues latched to his arm for support.
Heâs unsure of himself when he reaches the reception. Thereâs an entryway station that details table arrangements. âWhatâs your name dear?â the grandma next to him asks, adjusting some glasses on the tip of her nose.
âI donât think Iâm on the list,â Mingyu admits, scanning the seating cards.Â
He tells the old woman your name and she gives him an amused look. âA plus one to the bridal party,â she nods. âTable one.â
âAnd where are you seated?â the cupid asks. âIâll help you there.â
After doing his duty with the old woman, Mingyu finds himself at a table full of pink-souled love birds. Theyâre all gushing about the ceremony, and are more than happy to welcome the cupid into the discussion. Mingyuâs never felt so immediately at ease, and you find him this way, laughing with his new group of love-obsessed peers.Â
âHi,â you whisper, slipping into the seat next to him.Â
âHey,â he smiles, about to turn and look at you- only for your lips to press to his cheek. Mingyuâs heart lurches in his chest, his body freezing for a moment before heâs able to look into your eyes. âWhat was that for?â
âIâm just happy you came,â you admit.Â
âI wouldnât have missed this for the world,â Mingyu retorts, and he really does mean it.
Being with you is so easy. Heâd fallen for your pink vibration, and now heâs falling for the auras that your friends exude too.Â
Before Mingyu even knows it, your table is being called up for food. He sticks to your side like glue as you fill your plates, and when you begin to head back to sit down, the bride waves you over. Mingyu sticks to you even as you approach your friend, who stands from the newly wed table with a grin.
âSo this must be the famous Mingyu Iâve heard so much about.â The witch grins. âIâm Luna.â
She holds out a hand, and Mingyu doesnât even hesitate to take it. Thereâs an immediate jolt of energy that runs through him when their skin touch, and he swallows the lump in his throat. Luna meets his gaze with a steady smile.
âY/N, would you be so kind as to get me a glass of wine from the open bar?â Luna asks.
âYeah, Iâll be right back.â You squeeze Mingyuâs arm before darting away.
The cupid opens his mouth to say something, only for Luna to cut him off. âI can see your wings.â
âWhat?â Mingyu nearly chokes on air.
âAnd your friends flying around,â Lunaâs gaze lifts, trailing Chan as he soars over the dance floor. âThree cupids, and yet youâre the only one with a vibrant pink aura. Itâs the pretties Iâve ever seen, aside from Y/Nâs, of course.â
âYou really can see us,â Mingyu breathes. âMy brothers, my wings, my aura-â
âI bet you thought I wasnât a real witch, didnât you, big guy?â Luna laughs.
âI meanâŚâ Mingyu canât even meet her eyes now, especially since sheâs just used your petname for him. âYeah. I didnât think you were real.â
âMost people donât think youâre real,â the witch retorts. âCupids? In twenty twenty four? Itâs kind of shocking, not to mention outdated.â
âWeâre not outdated,â Mingyu goes to defend himself, but the look Luna shoots him makes his voice catch in his throat.Â
âMy first fiance was a bad match,â Luna says, capturing Mingyuâs full attention with the power of her tone. âSome white haired cupid shot me. I guess he figured I had a pink soul and this man had a red one so weâd even out. But we never did. It was bad. So bad that I started praying to Venus. When I got away from the guy, I was determined to find my next partner all by myself. A match based on actual connection. Thatâs how I met Jae.â Her gaze floats to her new husband, and an expression of love fills her features, her aura shimmering. âListen. I know that you cupids try to do what you believe is right, but your matches donât always work. Thatâs why I gave all my friends red strings of fate. To protect them from bad arrows⌠although, based off of the way you look at y/n, Iâm pretty sure itâs not her whoâs been shot.â
Mingyu can feel a lump in his throat. He can also feel a presence at his shoulder, and Chan leans forward to whisper, âDamn, dude, she read you for filth.â
Luna grins, looking at the new cupid behind Mingyu. âStop shooting my guests.â
âYou got it,â Chan agrees immediately.Â
âLook, we donât have much time,â Luna sighs, âbut whatâs the deal with this whole thing. How did you even get shot? Are you guys drinking on the job, or what?â
âActually, Venus herself instructed I shoot Mingyu and make him fall for your friend,â Chan defends himself. âAlthough, he was pretty much already in love with her anyways.â
Lunaâs eyes widen in shock. âVenus did this?âÂ
âIndirectly,â Chan nods.
âI donât trust you guys, but I trust her,â the witch states. âI prayed to her that my friends find their soulmates, and now here you are.â
Could this really all be the witchâs doing?
Mingyu can hardly even think, he can only stand there dumbly, staring at Luna like sheâs grown three extra heads and a beaver tail.Â
âYou have to tell y/n,â Luna says, reaching out to touch Mingyuâs shoulder. âYou canât lie to her about all of this.â
âI canât tell her-â Mingyu tries to argue, but once more, his tongue gets caught.
âYou will. And weâll hang out again soon,â Luna insists, sounding so certain that for a moment, Mingyu wonders if she has the gift of future sight.
âHey, you two,â you appear at Mingyuâs side, holding out a glass for the bride. âWhat did I miss?â
âJust your new boo being adorable,â Luna grins. âHeâs a keeper, this one.â
âWhat?â You let out a laugh, looking between Mingyu and your best friend. âBut⌠you usually hate the guys I go out with!â
âWell, I like Mingyu,â Luna shrugs. âSomething tells me heâll be around for a long time.â
With a lift of her glass, the witch goes to sit down with her husband again, leaving you and Mingyu shocked. As you head back to your table, you cling tight to his side. âWhat did you even say to her?â you whisper.
âI hardly said anything,â Mingyu admits.
âWas it an aura thing? Luna always says she can read auras-â
Mingyu nearly chokes on air and it makes you grip his arm tighter.
âIt was an aura thing, wasnât it?â
âSomething like that.â Mingyu doesnât want to get into auras with you. The witch had been pretty specific about him coming clean to you, but now is definitely not the right time.Â
Heâs very lucky that when you take your seats, a few of your friends immediately strike up a conversation. Mingyu hides behind the discussion, staying in the peripheries while he contemplates what his life has become.
Eight - the time to come clean
If Mingyu had been obsessed with you before the wedding, things are now on an entire other level. After his run in with the witch, youâd invited Mingyu to come dance with you. Holding you close while a slow song played had made the cupid feel in a way heâs never felt. Then, when heâd taken you home, youâd kissed him at your door step.
He can still feel the ghost of your lips pressing across his own, and when he closes his eyes, he can imagine youâre still there with him.Â
Itâs been a distraction to say the least. Two days have gone by since that night, with you running through his mind like an olympic level track star.Â
Youâd invited him to come for a date at your place, offered to cook dinner, and Mingyuâs been practically holding his breath in anticipation.
He fiddles with the string around his wrist as he approaches your home, knocking lightly on the door. His breathing is shallow, and he gnaws on his lower lip while he waits.
Mingyu canât even help himself when you open your door, he pulls you into an immediate hug, breathing in your scent and letting out a deep breath.
âHey, big guy,â you laugh, cuddling closer, tucking your head under his chin.Â
âMissed you,â Mingyu admits.
Your giggling continues. âLuna was right about you being a keeper, mister softie.â
You invite him into your home, giving Mingyu a tour. Itâs hard for him to keep his focus on anything youâre saying though. You look adorably comfortable in your cute sweatpant outfit. Heâs never seen you laid back like this before, and it feels like an honour that youâre trusting enough of him now to let him witness this side of you.
Soon, he finds himself in your kitchen, doing everything he can to help you prep the meal.Â
If youâre the head chef, heâll be your line cook, and be damned happy to do it.
Talking to you is just so easy these days, especially since Mingyu can monitor your aura to pick up on the topics that truly make your heart sing. He sticks to your hobbies, your friends, things that have you glowing. He enjoys when you ramble on, as it gives him a chance to stare at your lips and imagine them on his own once again.
After dinner, Mingyu treads carefully. Heâs very conscious of the fact that heâs in your home, and heâd never want to overstep anything with you.
When you invite him to watch a movie, he sits a respectable distance, but when you ask him if he wants to cuddle, Mingyu can feel his resolve getting thin.Â
He shuffles over to be the big spoon, watching you carefully get in position in front of him. You snuggle back, your bum brushing by the front of his blue jeans, and Mingyuâs breath catches. His hand finds your hip, keeping you still.
You look over your shoulder at him. âYou okay?â
âYeah.â He swallows thickly. âI just uh⌠itâs nothing.â
Thereâs a knowing in your eyes, and your aura glimmers with a mischievous tint that Mingyu usually sees with Soonyoung and Jeonghan.Â
You roll over, facing Mingyu. Your gaze dips to his lips then back up again. âIâve been thinking about a lot lately.â
âYeah?â Mingyuâs voice cracks. âThinking about what?â
âThat wedding date was really nice,â you muse, reaching up to trace your finger along his jaw. âI asked a lot of you when I invited you to that, but you came through for me. Luna even likes you, and I donât think you understand how rare that is.â
âIâm more than willing to please,â Mingyu admits.
âOh, trust me, I know you are.â You let out a giggle, your aura practically humming with happiness. âIâve also been thinking about that kiss.â
âMe too.â
âYeah?â Your grin widens, and you tuck in closer to his chest.
âCan I⌠do you want me to kiss you again?â
âMingyu,â you coo, âI thought youâd never ask.â
The cupid takes in a shaky breath, cupping your cheek and staring into your eyes before he closes the distance between your lips. The first kiss had been soft, and this one is just as gentle, however, as you slant your mouth against his own, it begins to last much longer than the first one had.Â
You let out a small sigh, grabbing at the front of his shirt to drag yourself even closer. Your tongue darts out to lick at his lip and it makes Mingyu groan. His hand slips down to your hip, then the small of your back, pulling you the last few inches so youâre pressed to his chest.
Nothing has ever felt this good.
Mingyuâs spent his whole life matching humans, but now to be matched himself- thereâs truly nothing like it in the whole world.
He gets lost in your lips, the way you let out more whimpers. He commits your sounds to memory, his fingers gently pressing at your skin. Heâs doing his best not to be overbearing, he wants you to have all the control, and yet, he hopes itâs clear how much he wants you⌠how much he needs you, like the air he needs to breathe.Â
Luckily for Mingyu, you donât mind taking a bit of control. With an annoyed groan, you move to straddle him, forcing Mingyu onto his back while your knees press into the couch on either side of his hips.
Your hands find his chest, and you stare down at him.
Youâre so beautiful it almost hurts.
âIs this okay?â you ask.
Mingyu can hardly find his voice, but he manages to let out a choked, âYeah.â
You lean down, pressing your lips against him again. Your tongue tastes his own, and as heâs leaning up to deepen the kiss, you pull away. Your hand finds his jaw, pushing his head to the side so you can access his throat, where you pepper his skin. You lick at sensitive spots that have him shivering, grabbing at the couch for any grip that can keep him from floating away from how good this feels.Â
Mingyu knows where this is going. He can feel the blood rushing to his cock, which presses up against blue denim. He can even feel the heat between your own legs, an unspoken need thatâs only building with each passing second.
His heart thunders in his chest. He hates to do it, but he whispers your name, prompting you to slow down your movements.
âYes, Gyu?â
âI needâŚâ he swallows thickly, closing his eyes in concentration. âI need to tell you something.â
âIs now the right time?â you giggle, licking his sweet spot and making a shiver run through his entire form.
âI canât- I canât do this without telling you everything about myself.â
âSounds serious.â You pull away, sitting up so you can look down at him with a frown. âAre you okay?â
âYeah, Iâm uh⌠really okay.â Mingyu does his best to steady his breathing, but with the view in front of him, itâs difficult. âI donât even know how to tell you what I need to tell you.â
âTake your time,â you assure him, pressing your hand gently to his chest, palm over his heart. âI wonât judge you.â
âItâs not about judgment,â Mingyu sighs, placing his hand over your own. âI donât know if youâll even believe me. Youâll think Iâm crazy or something.â
âTry me.â
Mingyu takes a deep breath. âI told you Iâm a match maker.â
âUh huh.â
âAnd thatâs true- but⌠I didnât tell you the extent of it.â
âThe extent of it,â you repeat, and Mingyu can see you trying to figure out where heâs going with this.
âI really donât know how to say this with you looking at me with your pretty eyes,â Mingyu groans.
âHere.â You lift your free hand, covering your face. âIs this easier?â your words are slightly muffled by your palm, and the goofiness of it immediately relaxes Mingyu.
âActually, yes.â He canât help but giggle, and you join in with him while he takes the moment to ground himself. âOkay so basicallyâŚâ Mingyu takes a deep breath. âIâm a cupid.â
âHuh?â You still have your hand over your face, but itâs clear youâve furrowed your brows in confusion.
âLuna can verify it. Sheâs a real witch, whichâŚI was honestly kind of shocked at, and Iâm a cupid, so if you donât believe me about this, I get it, I really do. Listen- I was trying to match you with someone, and I just couldnât do it. Then a cupid I was training shot me while I was looking at you, and long story short, Luna has a connection to Venus or something and Venus thought it would be a good idea if one of her sons actually fell in love, and now here I am, and itâs a mess, but⌠yeah.â
Youâre quiet for a long moment. Your aura flutters with mixed emotions, and it makes Mingyuâs stomach twist into knots about how youâll react.
âCan I look at you?â you ask finally.
âSure.â
You remove your hands from your eyes, gnawing on your lip and tilting your head while you study him. âI want to see your wings.â
âYou what?â
âIf you want me to believe you, I think I should see your wings. Youâre a cupid, right? So you must have wings?â
Mingyu considers it a for a moment. Heâs never shown a human his wings before, but heâs also never fallen in love with one either. He lets out a deep breath. âOkay, but I have to be on top to show you.â
Youâre quick to agree, and after a short shuffle, Mingyu finds himself kneeling between your thighs. Youâre resting on your back, propped against a pillow, and youâre watching him carefully.
âIâm gonna take my shirt off,â he warns you, grabbing at the hem of his white v-neck.
You stay quiet, eyes taking in each inch of exposed skin as Mingyu slowly strips his torso bare.Â
âI should tell you⌠Iâve been in human form when Iâm with you. But when I show you my wings- when I go full cupid, you might not be able to resist me.â
You rake your gaze across his sculpted chest, enjoying the tanned skin, pretty pectoral muscles and washboard abs. âIâve hardly been able to resist you like this,â you muse. âDazzle me, Mingyu. Iâm ready.â
The cupid takes a deep breath. When he exhales, he lets go of the walls heâs built up. He allows his full self to come into form, his large white wings taking shape behind him. When heâs human, he kind of forgets about the wings, theyâre always with him, just not always physical. Now that theyâre out, he can feel the temperature of your apartment, the slight cool sensation against his sensitive feathers.
Mingyu canât help but stretch the appendages, allowing his full wing span to protrude outward from his back.
He hears a small squeak of surprise that escapes your lips, and you sit up immediately, clearly wanting a better look at the marvelous wings.
âAre you sure youâre a cupid and not an angel?â you ask, your gaze meeting his as your fingers extend to hook in the waistline of his jeans.
âI can be anything you want me to be,â Mingyu whispers.
You lick your lips, eying his wings again. âAre they sensitive?â
âMore than you can imagine.â
âCan I⌠Can I touch?â
Mingyu stares at you for a second. No hands but his own have ever touched his wings. Cupid wings are sacred, like their bows and arrows. Mingyu doesnât touch his brothersâ sacred things, and they donât touch his.
But youâre not one of his brothers.
He slowly nods. He canât find it within himself to give you a verbal confirmation, not when he holds his breath waiting for contact.
âIâll be gentle,â you promise. Itâs almost as if you can sense his hesitancy about this- although, from the tense way Mingyuâs holding his body, he supposes itâs no secret.
As one final show of trust, Mingyu adjusts his right wing, folding it around his body so you donât have to reach so far. He watches you close the distance between your fingers and the white feathers.
When your digits make contact, a shiver runs through him. Youâre quick to pull your hand away, eyes widening. âDid I hurt you?â
âNo.â Mingyu shakes his head, catching his breath. âI just⌠no one has ever touched my wings.â
âYou really werenât kidding when you said you havenât dated a lot.â
âIâve never dated,â Mingyu corrects the white lie from when heâd first met you.Â
âNever?â
âNever,â the cupid confirms. âIâve had⌠interactions with other immortals, but I never let them see my wings. Youâre the first human to ever see me. Like this, and in all ways.â
Your aura beats with adoration for him, and the emotion written across your face doesnât need to be said.Â
You wrap your hand around the back of his neck, pulling him down so his lips press against yours.Â
Mingyu flattens a palm against the arm of your couch to steady himself, half leaning over your form while the kiss deepens.Â
You trail your hand from his neck to his shoulder, moving slowly and gently, another wordless communication.Â
When you touch his wing again, itâs not sudden, instead, itâs anticipated, and Mingyu canât help the groan of pleasure that escapes him.
Your fingers glide over a feather, tracing it. When you repeat the motion, Mingyu thinks he might faint from how good it feels.
âOh my Gods,â Mingyu whimpers, breaking the kiss to pant heavily against your neck while you trail your lips along his cheek bone.
âFeels good, doesnât it, big guy?â
âSo good,â he admits, his jeans feeling painfully tight now.
Itâs as if you can read him. As if heâs a book that youâve memorized, dog earring your favourite things. Each touch has him enthralled by you, and each touch is perfection.
You drag your free hand along his chest, moving down-
His breath catches when you cup him through his jeans.
He must be as hard as a rock, and you trace the outline of his bulge, teasing your digits along the tip.
âPlease-â Mingyu groans, hips thrusting of their own accord, looking for any friction he can find while you continue to stroke his wing.
âTell me what you need,â you encourage him, applying more pressure to his cock.Â
âI needâŚâ the cupidâs throat tightens and the words get caught. There are so many things he needs, he just doesnât know where to start. Mingyu takes a deep breath, smelling your growing scent of arousal. When he looks down, your aura is practically pulsing between your legs, and it draws all his attention. He licks his lips, feeling confident this time when he says, âI need to taste you.âÂ
âThen taste me,â you practically purr.Â
Mingyuâs had his fair share of one night stands with sirens and demi gods and other beings of the like- he knows what heâs doing as he gets off the couch and sinks to his knees.Â
He grabs at you, man handling you into a position that works for him before tugging off your sweat pants.
You release a giggle, leaning back against the couch cushions while he spreads your thighs. Mingyu looks up at you, meeting your gaze as he begins to kiss up your legs, taking his time to pepper your skin.
That pretty pink aura practically blinds him as he works his way closer and closer to where you need him most. He can see a wet patch along the fabric of your panties, and he canât help but spread your legs open even more, leaning forward to press a kiss to your clit through the silky material.
You let out a sigh of happiness as Mingyu begins to lick and prod your panty clad core. He can taste you along the fabric and itâs driving him insane.Â
His fingers squeeze your thighs, and he allows you to adjust one over his shoulder- then your toes brush past the base of his wing, causing him to moan loudly. You shiver from the vibrations of it, reaching down to tangle your fingers in his hair.Â
He eats you through your panties until youâre bucking against his face- until his cock is throbbing so hard he physically canât wait any longer.Â
Hooking his fingers in the fabric, he tugs your underwear down your legs, and then heâs burying his tongue in your core.
You release a squeal of delight, tightening your grip in his hair. You pull him even closer, wrapping your legs around his head as he licks your pussy like heâs never licked anything in his entire life.
The sounds youâre making now are better than all the angel songs Mingyuâs ever heard. He could listen to you whine and moan for the rest of his life.
âFuck, just like that, oh my God- Gyu-âÂ
He wraps his lips around your clit and you whimper, pussy beginning to throb in preparation for the orgasm Mingyu canât wait to drag out of you.
Your fingers tug on his hair, and the pain only makes him go harder. He sucks hard on your sensitive bud, flicking at it and groaning at your taste.
Mingyuâs eaten fruit from the Garden of Eden. Heâs eaten fairy nectar and every mystical delicacy he could get his hands on. But nothing - nothing - has ever tasted the way you do.Â
He could get drunk from your pussy- in fact, he already is.Â
His mind is going hazy, words are losing their meaning. Itâs as animalistic as Mingyuâs ever felt, he has two goals: the first, to make you cum harder than you ever have, and the second, to do it again, but with his cock.
âIâm gonna-â you whimper, rutting against his face. âPlease, donât stop-â
Your sounds get pitchier and pitchier until you let out a gasp. Your pussy clenches around nothing while he sucks on your clit, intent on drawing out your orgasm.
You begin to squirm and he holds you down with both hands, eating you out until youâre a moaning, shaking mess.Â
When your grip loosens on his hair, he pulls away, looking up at you.
Youâre an absolute vision. Your chest is heaving under your shirt, your lips puffy from kissing and biting. Your eyes are closed, head thrown back, body still twitching.
Mingyu wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, standing up. He undoes his jeans, pausing for a moment before pushing them down. âStill want this?â he clarifies.
You open your eyes, looking up at him with the most fucked out expression heâs ever seen. âIf you donât fuck me, so help me God, Iâll get Luna to cast a spell on you.â
Mingyu can only laugh. âLike⌠a love spell?â Mingyu asks as he pushes his pants and underwear down. âBecause trust me, nothing in the world could make me more into you than I already am.â
âIs that so?â you grin, pulling off your shirt to join him in nudity.
âUh huh. Which is why I canât fuck you on this couch.â Mingyu reaches down, scooping you up into his arms. âWhich wayâs the bedroom?â
âLast door on the left down the hall,â you sigh, tucking close to his chest.Â
You pepper his throat in kisses the entire way to your room, where Mingyu gently sets you onto the bed.
âDo we⌠should we use protection?â you ask.
Mingyu cocks his head to the side. âI can conjure my bow and arrow-â
You let out a laugh, your aura glimmering with amusement. âNo, silly, I mean like condoms.â
âOhâŚâ Mingyu thinks about it for a moment. âShould we?â
âI mean⌠Iâm on birth controlâŚâ you look him up and down. âYour magic cupid cock isnât gonna outsmart the pill, is it?â
âThatâs a good question.â Mingyu looks down at his rock hard length, wrapping a hand around it to relieve some of the pressure there.
âYou know what? Fuck it.â You hold your arms open for him. âJust get inside of me.â
Mingyu laughs, getting onto the bed. He holds himself over you with an elbow pressed to the mattress, his free palm finding your abdomen. âI should work you open a little first,â he tells you, pressing his lips to your own.Â
âI donât mind a little pain.â You reach for his cock, stroking the precum on the tip and tracing the length of it.
âI donât want to hurt you,â Mingyu admits. âEver.â
You donât respond, you simply kiss him deeper. Mingyu takes this as a confirmation to drag his fingers down to your core. He starts with his middle digit, teasingly pushing it in and out of your wet hole.
You pump his cock while he works you open, applying just the right amount of pressure to keep him on the edge. He adds a second finger and you mewl desperately against his lips, hips rutting to match his pace.
Youâre practically drenching his hand. At this point, he knows you could take him- he just wants to see how much youâll allow before your beg for it.Â
Mingyu loves playing with you like this. He enjoys the act of love making, and heâs in no rush- although, his cock is starting to be something near painful with the amount of blood that has him standing at attention.
âGyuâŚâ you whimper, pumping him even harder.Â
Itâs clear youâre about to beg- but he canât stand to actually have you do it. He gives in immediately, pulling his fingers from your core. He brushes your hand away from his length, lining himself up with your pussy.
Mingyu presses his lips to yours as he pushes inside, moving slowly so you can adjust to inch after inch of his girthy cock.
You grab onto his shoulders to steady yourself, gently digging your nails into his skin. No matter how hard you try, Mingyu doubts you could actually draw blood, and what might be painful to a human is nothing more than an annoying tingle, but itâs hardly a distraction from the feeling of your pussy swollowing him up.
He canât help the groans that leave him as he kisses you, finally flush with your body. Your walls throb around him, adjusting to the intrusion.Â
âMingyu,â you whimper, wrapping your arms around the back of his neck. âPlease-â
He begins slowly. Mingyuâs not sure how fragile humans truly are, and he doesnât want to fuck you so hard that your back breaks. Instead, he takes his time, adding more and more speed and power. He notes your reactions, notes what makes you squeal.
When heâs satisfied with a particular whimper, he stays doing what motion had earned the sound. The whole bed is rocking from his thrusts, and youâve turned into a moaning mess for him again- but he wouldnât have it any other way.
âShit, youâre so good-â you gasp, breaking the kiss to lick at his throat, circling his sweet spot while he fucks you into the mattress.
Mingyu canât help himself, he grabs one of your hands, lacing your fingers as he fucks you. Thereâs something intimate about the hand holding- and when he looks up, he realizes itâs the hands that have red strings on their wrists.Â
However, as he fucks you even faster, he notices the strings arenât simply their own bracelets anymore- theyâre somehow intertwined.Â
Mingyu canât bring himself to think about it too hard, not when your wriggling under him, your wet pussy engulfing him with each thrust-
Your free hand reaches around his back, fingers brushing over a feather, and Mingyu almost cums right then and there.
âFuck-â he whimpers. âIf you do that again, Iâm gonna-â
âCum with me,â you whisper. âPlease, Iâm so close- if you fill me up, I just know Iâll get there.âÂ
You stroke another feather and Mingyuâs entire body twitches, his muscles tensing with pleasure.Â
âPlease, Mingyu!â
Youâre on the verge of tears, and when Mingyu looks down at you, heâs completely overtaken by how much youâre glowing. Heâs never seen a human aura glow like yours- and now, you look absolutely godly beneath him.
One more stroke of his feathers has Mingyu groaning loudly. He buries his face in your neck, squeezing your hand as he pushes his cock as deep inside of you as it can go. He can feel each heavy beat of his heart as he fills you with rope upon rope of cum-
Your pussy clenches tightly around him, and from the way youâre moaning in his ear, he knows youâve reached your high too.
All you can do is hold each other, breathing each other in while you get lost in a pleasure that could never be topped.Â
Heâs in love with you, body and soul.
Mingyuâs not sure how long he cums, all he knows is that heâs practically spent as he comes down from the high. Heâs breathing heavily, you both are, and he stays on top of you while you ground yourselves again.
You begin to stroke the back of his neck, and Mingyu takes this as a cue to put some distance between your chests so he can get a good look at you.
âYou okay?â he asks.
âBetter than okay,â you muse with a lazy grin. âAnd Gyu?â
âYeah?â
âAs crazy as this is⌠I love you too.â
It takes a moment for Mingyu to realize what youâre saying, because he hasnât directly said those words- and yet, heâd betrayed himself multiple times without even realizing it. Heâd mentioned getting shot with an arrow, Venus wanting a son to fall in love. Heâd even said that no love potion could make his feelings stronger than they already are.Â
Mingyu had been so lost in you that he hadnât even known that all of his walls had come crumbling down.Â
Thereâs no secret heâll ever be able to keep from you, and thatâs clear now.
But thereâs no secret heâd ever want to keep from you.
Youâre his other half. His pink aura baby. And staring down at you in the aftermaths of the best sex of his life, Mingyu knows that whatever happens, youâll be his soulmate till the day he ceases to exist.
Nine - the note
Hi, gorgeous. Iâm sorry you have to wake up alone. Duty calls. Iâve got council meetings this morning that I canât miss. But weâre connected now. One tug on your red string and Iâll know youâre trying to connect. Thereâs no where in your world or mine that I could go where you canât reach me. I love you. Iâm here for the long run. If you want, I can see you tonight. Give the string three tugs anytime after noon, and Iâll be there faster than you can even imagine.
Hugs & kisses
Love,
Cupid
âď¸Â mlist + an. Thank you so much for reading! Happy (belated) Valentine's Day to all us Gyu obsessed hotties
đ support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!Â
đŽ preview. Youâre practically drooling as Mingyu shrugs the fabric off of his body, revealing a form that was literally sculpted by the Gods. You could stare at him forever and never get bored. Heâs the sexiest person youâve ever seen in your entire life, and as you wrap your hand around the base of his cock, earning a loud groan, you know that heâs all yours.
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, Mingyu loves pussy, oral (m/f receiving), big dick Mingyu, pussy eating, blow job, hand job, deep throating, face fucking, touching cupid wings as a sexual stimulus, female masturbation while giving a blow job, fingering, squirting, pussy stretching, praise, etc⌠ I petnames. (hers) gorgeous. (his) big guy.
đšÂ rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.9k I teaser wc. 150
đ starring. Mingyu x afab!Reader
bonus
Itâs Valentineâs Day and you wake up alone, and yet, you donât really mind.
In the few months youâve been dating your Cupid, heâs stepped up his game when it comes to checking in on the matches heâs made. As heâs become closer with Luna, and heard her failed love story, Mingyuâs been increasingly diligent on all things human relations.
Heâs left a note for you on your pillow, as he does every morning he has to work instead of waking up with you.Â
You read it with a smile, enjoying all the hearts heâs drawn across the lined paper.Â
You donât mind spending the first part of your Valentineâs Day alone. Three rough tugs on the string around your wrist would draw your lover back, but you figure his job is important today of all days.
âď¸ to read the 2.9k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
đš or check out what else is on my patreon here
đŽ see whatâs already available to read on my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling
@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade -Â @woogyuhaeÂ
@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii
@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven
@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf
@chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee
@learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy
@mocha000 - @darthlunaaâ - @just-here-to-read-01â - @shiningnono
@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @aaniag
svt taglist:
@rebeccasficrecs - @alltowoo - @taestrwbrry - @greysdarling
@joonsneptune - @candidupped - @cheolussy
@yourfavoritefreakyhan - @asjkdk
thanks to those who interacted with the teaser:
@mykye - @kyungsooislifeu - @chriscentric - @babieculture
@bobathi - @143won - @blamemef0rit - @nanawrlds
#mingyu#mingyu smut#svthub#kim mingyu#kim mingyu smut#svt#svt smut#seventeen#seventeen smut#mingyu svt#svt mingyu#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu svt smut#svt mingyu smut#cupid mingyu
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
when Lian started calling Bruce "Grandpa", his kids didn't want him to forget it.
Bruce passing by outside of Dick's room.
Dick, announces in his loudest voice: Ay, there's Bruce Wayne! The best Grandpa in town. No wait, second best, after Alfred.
Bruce gives his eldest a look.
Dick, lowers his voice: Sorry B, Alfred is the best in everything.
Bruce: Hn.
Bruce stands up from his chair at the dining area to get more tea.
Cass, smiles as she hands Bruce the teapot: Here. Don't tire yourself.
Bruce: Thank you, Sweetheart. But I can get my own tea-
Cass, signs "Grandpa" and leans down to kiss Bruce on the cheek.
Bruce, can't help but smile: Hn.
Steph, peaks through the door of Bruce's study room: Oooh, what's this I hear? Brucie Wayne, famous billionaire and playboy, is now a Grandpa? What would the ladies say? What would the male nation say now?
Bruce, pinches the bridge of his nose and focuses on the papers on the table: Hn.
Red Robin, speaks through the comms: I'll drive the Batmobile to you.
Batman: RR, I got it. Stay there-
Red Robin: Nah, I heard you complaining about your back pains the other night.
Batman: It's a regular occurance at this point of my life.
Red Robin, smirks: And we don't want it to be worse, right?
Batman sighs through the comms.
Red Robin: Exactly. ETA 10 minutes. Grandpa.
Batman, growls: Hn.
Duke: Just checking if you need anything before I head out for patrol, B.
Bruce, smiles: I appreciate it. Thank you Duke, but I'm good.
Duke: Steph and Tim said-
Bruce, narrows his eyes: What did they say to you?
Duke, grins: Nothing!
Bruce thinks Duke has left the Batcave but he suddenly shouts,
Duke: Watch your steps carefully when you come back up here, Grandpa. Maybe put more lighting in your cave.
Bruce: Hn.
Damian: How does it feel to be a Grandfather now, Father?
Bruce, smiles instantly: Really good. Lian is wonderful.
Damian, tries to hide a smile: I'm aware, Father. Does this mean Richard gets to be Batman again?
Bruce: What makes you say that?
Damian: Cus I don't you working too hard like Grandfather. That was unhealthy.
Bruce: I'm perfectly healthy, Damian. No need to worry-
Damian, turns off the batcomputer: I insist, Father. We shall put you to bed now.
Bruce: Isn't that my job?
Damian: I don't want to hear another word.
Bruce: Hn.
During breakfast
Jason, turns to face Bruce: Lian has been asking when she can visit her Grandpa.
Steph, howls: Brucie Wayne, the famous Grandpa of all time.
Tim, snickers: Batman, the greatest detective? More like the greatest Grandpa.
Duke, raises his glass of water: Hear, hear.
Cass, giggles as she covers her mouth.
Dick, laughs : Children, not in front of our food, please. Learn how to respect your elders.
Damian: Eat some more, Father.
Jason, laughs: They still at it, huh?
Bruce, sighs and covers his face behind the newspaper as his kids continue to tease him.
#bruce wayne is a grandpa now#and his kids never let him forget it#bless lian she's the cutest#dc quotes#batfamily incorrect quotes#incorrect batfamily quotes#dc incorrect quotes#incorrect dc quotes#batfamily#batdad#batkids#jaydad should be a tag idk#jayroy#bruce wayne#dick grayson#jason todd#tim drake#damian wayne#cassandra cain#duke thomas#stephanie brown#lian harper mention#dc#batfam headcanons
620 notes
¡
View notes
Note
this is my first time requesting for a writing prompt so i apologize if i have a hard time describing it, but may i request nsfw (and maybe sfw) head canons of jason todd with a s/o thats a very violent vigilante but is very overly attached to jason
Omg yes, Iâve been wanting to find something Jason Todd to write for a while đ
Jason Todd x Vigilante!reader sfw and nsfw head cannons
Warnings: smut, mentions of past trauma(bc itâs Jason Todd), reader is a vigilante with a violent streak, swearing, gn!reader, I took it in a very yandere-ish direction
(More detailed warnings before the nsfw part)
Sfw
Jason is shocked to come back to life and find thereâs already another blood thirsty vigilante running the streets of Gotham, he just has to meet you.
And when he does heâs a little less surprised to find that you remind him exactly of himself. Vengeful and trying to keep justice in a more âefficientâ way than Batman ever could.
You notice him more around you in underground bars like the iceberg lounge, always trailing just a little behind you.
You think youâve got a stalker, and youâre partially right.
His interest in you quickly turns into a crush one night when you grab him by his collar and demand to know why heâs been following you.
So he tells you, heâs always been an honest guy, never caring enough to bother lying or covering up what he really felt. Usually, that is.
As soon as you agree to be something with him, heâs almost a different person. Though it takes a while to break through that confident, cocky exterior he likes to front.
Soon enough though, you get to see the Jason that cares for his brothers, the Jason thatâs a book nerd, the Jason that is deathly afraid of being a failure to the people he loves the most.
You soon discover heâs not all he pretends to be, and sometimes all he wants in the whole world is a few moments of peace with the person he cares for most in this world(you).
Often times(if you work a day job or do vigilante stuff in the day) youâll find you always arrive later then you had before meeting him. He has a tendency to hold on to you and not let go in the morning.
Jason tries to hold out on you meeting his family for as long as he possibly can, especially Dick. He sees Dick as the highest standard, what he failed to be as robin. He (irrationally) fears like youâd leave him for his elder brother.
When you finally meet the rest of the bat family, theyâre all just happy heâs found someone who loves him, and who heâll actually let in.
You donât know it, but as soon as you spend a night in his bed(or let him spend the night in yours) heâs already thinking about marrying you.
Maybe not in an official, traditional wedding way, but heâd put a ring on your finger just so he got to show everyone just how serious he is about you.
The intimacy of sleeping next to someone, the trust that they wonât stab you in your sleep(especially given your bloody history) is something Jason doesnât take lightly.
If you like reading, heâll recommend you books of all kinds. Heâs had a lot of time to think and reflect on himself, most of which he had a book in his hands.
Speaking of hands, his are extremely rough and calloused. Years of scarring etched beautifully into his skin. He isnât insecure exactly, he knows it shows heâs a survivor. How strong he is. But when his rough hands are on your skin he canât help but feel like heâs too broken for you.
He isnât easily consolable. Heâs good at pretending your assurances worked as youâd planned, then overthinking the issue the rest of the day. But you quickly learn his tells, and call him out for it. To which heâs surprised at first, but just a little more in love with you.
He isnât good at saying the words âI love youâ. Not at first. Heâs scared that once he lets those three words slip from his lips that youâll be taken away from him.
When he does finally get used to saying it, it will be rare that he doesnât say it during a conversation with you.
When heâs leaving for a patrol, you receive a kiss on the cheek, or even a deep and telling kiss on the lips, and a quick âI love you, see you tonight.â Before heâs out the door.
Or just before you fall asleep, youâll get a passionate string of beautifully picked out words that Jason would never admit while fully awake.
When heâs been on missions that take him to other cities, he canât fall asleep without you on the phone. Without your steady breathing soothing him to sleep. It gets to the point that there was a time when his phone ran out of battery, and he awoke immediately in a cold sweat. Forgetting he wasnât next to you. He came home the next day. Unable to stand the thought of not being able to see you, to hold you.
Now in terms of you being overly attached to him, he wouldnât say he âmindsâ exactly.
He doesnât want you to get hurt if something ever happens to him. He reminds you all the time that he can quite literally die almost every night. To which you shrug off. Making him laugh every time.
If youâre clinging onto him physically, he doesnât mind at all. He loves your warmth and the pressure of your body against his. Especially if your on top of him. The weight of you on his chest gives him so much comfort itâs surreal.
Nsfw
Warnings: smut(obvi), mentions of rough sex, gn!reader and gn!body terms, heavy degradation, praise though too(separate),
He leans into being more dominant in bed. He likes the control and the ability to help you feel good.
He can be extremely rough if heâs had a stressful day. Railing into you with your legs hooked tightly over his shoulders. His hands on your waist. Squeezing the soft flesh while he chases both of your releases.
His words degrading and harsh. âHey? Who owns this body huh? Spit it out slut.â
Sometimes heâll edge you for hours while he gets himself off, painting your chest and face in his hot sticky cum.
But on the other side of the spectrum he can be very gentle if itâs appropriate. If itâs an intimate moment he has no trouble peppering kisses all over your beautiful body. Praising you until you can barely think.
âSo good, so fucking beautiful for me yeah?â
Heâs all for breathy whispers, whispering in your ear what he wants you to do. How heâs gonna make you cry his name from the pleasure.
He loves giving you head. But particularly taking it excruciatingly slow. Paying attention to every detail. Every expression or sound you make when he touches certain spots with his tongue.
Also being a Vigilante, you have scars yourself. Physical and emotional. He kisses all of them. Tells you how strong and gorgeous every one makes you look. How absolutely perfect he thinks you are.
Sometimes things slip out while youâre going at it. Words he never intended for anyone to hear. But he just gets so caught up in the moment, he canât help himself.
âWant me to put a ring on your finger yeah? Want me to make you my pretty (wife/husband)â
I think for awhile after he came back he used sex as a way to cope, experimenting with his body and trying things heâd never thought to try before. It worked well enough for a little while, allowed him to take out his energy in a much needed outlet.
He was tortured and kidnapped when he was still a teenager, sometimes he needs to express that anger and resentment in a healthy scenario. Sex is a free, safe, and easy way to do so.
He insists on practicing safe words with you, sometimes even he needs to opt out for a water break or something like that.
After the fact, heâs extremely sweet on you. Cleaning you up however you need. Whether itâs with a wet cloth, a warm bath, or with his tongue.
He likes to hold you in the afterglow of sex, chests heaving, skin glazed over in sweat. He pulls you close against his chest, a hand on your thigh, holding you as close as he can get you. Whispering sweet praises.
âYou did so well my love, so good for me.â
Hope you enjoyed this, Iâm working on more requests at the moment đ
189 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lost & Found - Chapter Sixteen.
First update of the week is here again! Big thanks for all your engagement, my lovely little audience :)
Previous chapters - One Two Three Four Five Six Seven Eight Nine Ten Eleven Twelve Thirteen Fourteen Fifteen
Words -Â 3,448
Warnings - 18+ content throughout, Minors DNI. Recounts of kidnap, child trafficking, physical/verbal/sexual abuse.
New relationships. For the most part, the new voyage with a brand-new person is taken upon a calm sea of getting to know one another, hanging out, having fun, and a copious amount of sex. Occasionally, though, the sea gets a little choppy. Â
Especially when said new relationship involves living together right off the bat. Â
Even more so when person A has been recovering from a hellish life, and person B has been tiptoeing around them because of this, perhaps taking a little more in the way of selfishness than he should have. Â
Lee already had a tension headache that morning. Hearing Emma and Guero going at one another with the kind of decibels that made her brain feel like it was rattling in her skull didnât help. Sheâd be lying if sheâd stated that she hadnât been wondering when this might all blow up, from the little observances sheâd noted between the two. Â
âYou know, if things ever go south with me and Bish, Iâm fuckinâ marrying you,â she spoke, a look of bliss on her face, Angel standing behind her squeezing the tension from her neck. It was always the cause of her headaches. That and she refused to wear her glasses as much as she should. Â
âWhat, just for my massage skills? âCuz if you think my hands feel great on your neck...â Looking down, she saw them hovering above her boobs, Lee nudging him with a soft elbow. Â
âQuit it!â Â
He laughed returning them to her neck, both of them distracted as the clubhouse door flew open, the small hurricane of a very pissed off Emma flying out, Guero following.Â
âEm! Get the fuck back here!âÂ
âNo way, not after what you just said!â Â
âDamn,â Angel winced, âsheâs getting sassy.âÂ
âYeah, sheâs pushing back,â she observed, sipping her coffee. âNow that she actually can.â Â
âHowâd you mean?âÂ
Lee circled her neck a little, a few clicks sounding. âShe had nineteen years of never being able to fuckinâ argue against anything. Don Lombardi said jump, she asked how high. Now she knows sheâs not gonna cop a beating or a hot knife against her, sheâs learning to speak up.Â
âI think sheâs pretty fuckinâ sparky by nature, but itâs been supressed for a long fuckinâ time and poor Guero, he ainât used to it. Heâs gotten used to this sweet, meek woman who didnât disagree with nothing, you know? To be fair, though, heâs also let her get away with it, wanting her own way now she realises she can, and him suddenly not letting her ainât fuckinâ sitting well with Emma, being told no.âÂ
Angel marvelled at how, as usual, Lee truly was the all-seeing eye of the MC family, her assessment making a lot of sense to him, even if he hadnât really noticed any details beyond the fact the young couple had been yelling at one another for the last twenty minutes. âThey should just go bang it out, man. Always works for me.âÂ
Lee leaned back, viewing him upside down with a raised eyebrow. âAnd when was the last time you had a healthy relationship from those avoidance tactics, hmm?âÂ
He thought for a few moments, moving his hands to the base of her skull. âHmm.â Â
âExactly,â she grinned, winking. Â
âYeah, yeah, alright,â he laughed, shaking his head. âI guess me and women donât exactly go hand in hand like that.âÂ
âNope, because you only ever keep âem at arm's length. Or dickâs length, never really let âem in, do you?â Â
He had no comeback for that, the truth of his lack of confidence in relationships presented to him, tugging a tiny piece of her hair before he continued his pinching. âWhatever it is, I kinda hope theyâre done soon. It's too early for all this loud bitching.â Â
âAnd if we agree on one fuckinâ thing, Reyes elder, itâs that!â she sighed, the shouting from across the yard not showing any signs of abating just yet. At least one good thing had come from it, she guessed. Emma now realised that anger wasnât the ultimate precursor to anything bad happening, she didnât recoil from a raised voice and tremble in fright. Quite the opposite, in fact. Â
Expressing angry emotions instead of bottling things up was healthy, but perhaps in that moment they both needed to walk away and calm down, Guero finally doing that, storming back into the clubhouse while Emma tore a path back to the workshop with heat in her heels, her jaw set. Â
âThe absolute fucking nerve of him!â she muttered, picking up a spanner, beginning her work again.Â
âHey, no rage while youâre working with brake cables,â Lee instructed, pointing across the shop at her. Â
âI canât help it! Jesus fucking Christ, heâs got me so damned mad!âÂ
âWhile youâre in my workshop, yeah you fuckinâ can. Iâm technically your boss, so I can tell you what to do, and you can either like it or leave, Emma. If I say no rage, then you gotta calm your fuckinâ shit down before you work on brakes. We clear?â Â
She chewed the inside of her cheek with annoyance, placing the spanner down and sighing, counting to ten. âYeah, yeah, we are. Sorry.â Â
âGood.â Lee watched her carefully, taking a few moments to cool off, sipping at her cherry Coke while she calmed down, moving back to the huge Harley and continuing with her task of fitting the new brake cables. She left it about ten minutes before speaking again. âAlrighty, now boss Lee is done, friend Lee is here. Whassup with you guys? You wanna talk about it, chat it out, spill all?â Â
âLots of little things,â she began, her nostrils flaring as she took off her gloves, leaning on the handlebars of the bike before her. âItâs all compounded and heâs basically calling me selfish for always wanting my own way, but Iâm not! He isnât being fair!â Â
A few more details were revealed, the main bone of her contention being that he refused to travel nearly two hours away to see a used car she liked the look of, his refusal not being met by anything close to grace. Most of her other gripes were of a similar pattern, which if Emma took ten seconds to breathe over rather than losing her cool, sheâd see she was being a little unreasonable about. Lee knew why she was struggling with that, though. Â
In truth, this was her first real relationship with someone, and even though a fully grown woman at twenty-nine, her expectations were quite childish. She expected her own way because Guero had so far let her have it, and maybe that was his fault, setting a standard that wasnât realistic. Emma experiencing this sudden hostility was likely triggering of her past, though, never being able to have her own voice, being dictated to as well. Â
It wasnât really her fault; she simply didnât know how to handle conflict, how to compromise, since sheâd never experienced give and take. Likely, she thought that compromise meant she was being ordered around again, when that simply wasnât the case. It really didnât help that Guero too only had two modes, calm and easy, or flying off the handle. He was just like his dad in that respect; there was no in between. Either way, Lee knew she had to handle her reply very carefully. Â
âOkay, Iâm not saying all, but a lot of this is boiling down to you not liking hearing the word no, because it reminds you of a time when that was all you did hear. I also get it that you want to ask for things, now that you actually can. You deserve âem, sunshine! Ainât nobody who does more than you after all you fuckinâ went through, but thereâs a but here.âÂ
âAnd that is?â she asked, Lee pulling her cigarettes out and lighting up.Â
âYou gotta see you canât expect everything to go your way. Guero is entitled to have his own opinions and if they donât mesh with yours, you canât fuckinâ blow up and demand of him. He isnât Rocco, babe. Yeah, he can be bad tempered, but he ainât trying to clip your wings, hold you down, bend you to his will, which is the way I think youâre taking it.âÂ
âLetâs use the car thing as an example. Him not wanting to take you all the way up to Anaheim to see a used car youâve found, a near two-hour journey each way isnât him being an asshole. I mean, you havenât even fuckinâ got your learners permit yet! Thereâre stacks of cars closer to home for sale, too. Thatâs where you have to meet him halfway and compromise. Itâs his time off, he doesnât wanna spend nearly four hours of it on a fuckinâ motorcycle again when he could be just chilling out, enjoying his time with you in any number of other ways. C'mon, surely you can see that?âÂ
It wasnât the reply sheâd been expecting, but if Emma was brutally honest with herself, it was the one she needed to hear. Leeâs usual calm pragmatism, delivered in her no-nonsense, yet gentle fashion put a hole in her armour, one she needed to actually let in a little bit of sense. Butting heads with Guero, especially how fiery he was when pissed off, had done nothing but make her build a further wall. Â
Emma realised she was being overly defensive and thus his perfectly reasonable refusal to let her have her own way wasnât being met by any fairness from her, because it wasnât getting through. She cringed internally at herself as the realisation of it smacked her. Â
As if reading her thoughts, Lee continued. âIâll add here too that youâre not solely in the wrong. Guero and his crazy little temper should know that yelling at you isnât gonna solve shit. Youâve had too much yelling, but he struggles hanging onto his fire. He needs to dial it back, though.âÂ
The uncomfortableness began to subside, Emma realising it was time to put on her big girl pants. âIâm being a bit of a princess, arenât I?âÂ
âYup!â Â
Moving out from behind the bike, she looked over to the clubhouse. âThink I might need to go apologise for my part.âÂ
Lee nodded. âHumble pie donât taste too good, huh, sugar?â Â
âPretty damned bitter, buddy.â Lee threw her head back, pushing a soft fist against her shoulder, Emma walking over to the clubhouse. Angel and Bottles were outside, both looking at her with slight scepticism. Â
âIs this about to be round two? Cuzâ my ears canât take it,â the former asked, Emma shaking her head. Â
âNope, off to extend my apologies. Sorry to you guys, too, having to bear witness to our drama.âÂ
The men shared a sharp head turn in one anotherâs direction. âYo, he gotta woman who says sheâs sorry? Damn. Whereâd I find myself one of those?â Angel announced, Bottles laughing as Emma crouched next to where they were loitering on the steps.Â
She rested her head on his shoulder, sighing. âYou might have one right here if he tells me to go fuck myself.âÂ
Angel snorted, reaching to pat her arm a few times. âHe ainât gonna do that, shut up. If he does, though...â He winked at her with a click of his tongue, Emma laughing, kissing his forehead. She really liked Angel. For all his wise assed bravado, he was actually one of the least threatening of the guys, one she gelled with more than others. Him, Gilly and Bottles were her people, sheâd found in the six months sheâd been in their lives for at that point. Â
âJust kick him in the nuts if he starts yelling again, babe,â the latter spoke, Emma shaking her head and standing.Â
âThat isnât conducive to calming things down.âÂ
Bottles sniffed, turning his head back to grin at her. âNo, but itâd make me laugh.â His words made a little bit of the tension she carried melt, turning back to the doors and taking a deep breath before letting herself in. Â
âI swear to fucking god, if youâre here to scream at me some more,â Guero began, turning from where he was sat at the bar with Bishop and EZ. Â
âCan we talk?âÂ
He raised his eyebrows. âI can, but you just wanna fucking embarrass the living hell out of me with your yelling, so if itâs more of that, then no.â The two men he was sitting with slowly slinked away, not wanting to be right in the way of things if they blew up for a second time, Emma waiting until theyâd retreated. Â
âIâm sorry,â she began, reaching to stroke his forearms. The muscles stiffened on contact. âIâve realised I was being a princess about things and not being reasonable. I need to compromise more, I see that now. Iâm sorry I yelled at you, too. I love you, letâs get past it.â Â
âMm,â he hummed, rolling his tongue around the inside of his mouth, his jaw flexing. âAnd you need to stop looking at me and seeing that dick who took your life away. I know thatâs what youâre doing, and it offends the fuck outta me.â As it would, she thought, since her boyfriend was the very antithesis of Rocco in the way he treated her. âAlright. Weâre good.âÂ
He looked and sounded the furthest thing from it. âNo, weâre not. Itâs written all over your face, how mad you are at me.âÂ
He shrugged with nonchalance. âMaybe thatâs for you to deal with.â Â
Oh, he wasnât budging. When her man held a grudge, he truly did hang onto it with both hands and every single one of his teeth. Â
She rolled her eyes, turning away. âMother fucking Mary, youâre so stubborn.â Â
Rather than fight against it because she didnât like it, she decided to leave him to it. Heâd calm down in his own time, she figured. Being an adult and accepting that was part of the process of being in a relationship was all she could do. Sheâd apologised, now it was up to him to either take it on board or need further time to simmer down a little more. Â
Until then, she had bikes to work on, and outlaws to keep her entertained, especially later that afternoon when she stopped for a break and a cold beer. Angel, Bottles and Downer were her source of relief while she sat studying a Harley Davidson manual, familiarising herself with the set up.Â
It was while she was reading about the engine configuration that Angel broke her concentration with his request. âYouâre fuckinâ, youâre... hey yo, Emma! Gimme a fancy word for rude.âÂ
âImpertinent,â she offered, Downer snorting.Â
âAinât that when a dude canât get his dick up?âÂ
Oh, he was walking right into it. âNo, buddy. Thatâs impotent.âÂ
âYeah, heâs that, too,â Bottles offered, his face alight with mischief.Â
Angel laughed hard, swigging his beer. âAinât got shit to say to that, huh dog?âÂ
âYou wouldnât be nothinâ without your lilâ blonde dictionary over there! Bitch ass probably didnât even finish high school!âÂ
âFuck you, man. I finished!â Â
âI didnât, though. Didnât even go, you know, with the whole kidnapped thing.â All three stared at her in disbelief.Â
âThen how come youâre so well spoken?â Bottles asked, Emma shrugging.Â
âI read books. Lots of them.â Just then, she felt a body slide behind hers, two familiar tattooed arms draping around her. Â
âYou know what one of those is, right Angel? Primitive version of Netflix.â After his amusing comment â with Angel not so amused by his sarcasm - Guero then leaned in close to her, tightening his arms and kissing her cheek. âIâm sorry for being a bad-tempered ass, wasnât all just you, baby.â Â
Her hands clutched onto his forearms, stroking them as she turned to offer a kiss. âI appreciate that.â Her smile warmed him where he'd been feeling frosty, knowing that for his part, he needed to actually accept when someone was sorry instead of holding onto his grudge; even if that holding had only been for a couple of hours.  Â
As for Emma, she recognised it as an important part of her leading a normal life, not letting her past influence her present. It would be easier said than done, she supposed, not to let it happen, not to immediately think that every objection Guero made was an attempt at control. At least now thanks to Leeâs advice, she could see when she was doing it. Â
Later that night, they spoke about it, Emma lying at one end of the bathtub, him at the other. Â
âSee I kinda think youâre still pissed at me, giving me the tap end of the tub,â he commented, Emma raising an eyebrow.Â
âExcuse me, who decided to encroach on whoâs bath time?â Â
She had him there, Guero biting his lip as he pulled a face that made her giggle. âYeah, alright.â Grabbing one of her feet, he began to rub them for her, a gesture appreciated since sheâd been on them all day, running around the yard. âI meant what I said about you seeing me in the same light as that slimy fuck from your past, though. We can disagree without you immediately thinking Iâm behaving like him. I get that itâs hard for you, but yeah. Try not to go there, alright?â Â
âI will. Promise I will, honey,â she vouched. âI have a lot of shit to process, I guess. Youâve been so patient with me, too. I donât blame you for getting pissed off.â Â
He shrugged. âI ainât perfect either, and I say I get it, that you have shit to process, but I guess I never really will truly understand it, what you have to deal with. Iâm not pretending I will either, but yeah. Iâll try not to lose my shit and be so bad tempered with you while you do. Speaking of that, I gotta say it! Youâre nearly as fucking explosive as I am. Itâd be a turn on if it wasnât directed at me.â He went to bite her toes, Emma snatching her foot away with a squeal. âI gotta new type, apparently. Sparky blondes. Sparky blondes whose feet Iâm gonna bite.âÂ
âNo!â she squeaked, Guero going for the other foot.Â
âYeah? Stop me.â Â
Half the water in the tub was lost to the pursuit of bitten toes, Emma scream laughing, wrapping her legs around him eventually to prevent his onslaught, giving him a defiant look. âNow what are you going to do, hmm?â Â
He looked her up and down, eyebrows fluttering suggestively. âYou.â He leaned to kiss her, his body covering hers, more of the water sloshing out onto the floor. âToday started bad, letâs end it better, huh?â Â
It ended a lot better, that was for certain. Even though the bathroom floor resembled that of a swimming pool once they were done. Â
Later that night, as Guero slept at her side â and quietly for once â Emma lay back and played the day over in her head. While medication had eased her anxiety and worked to relieve her of the nightmares that had plagued her, there was much more work she needed to do on herself. While physically, she was far from Staten Island, mentally she was still there in how she was handling conflict. Â
Turning to her side, she could just about make out her love from the light filtering through the tiny cracks in the blinds, both too busy enjoying one another some more once theyâd made it out of the bathtub to bother closing them properly. He was her safe person, the one whoâd literally found her, and the one whoâd made her realise he was different to all she knew. She owed it to him to believe that, believe him. Â
Speaking of Staten Island, while she and Guero slept, not two miles from their location a call came in from a resident of that very New York City borough. Â
âEzekiel, Rocco Lombardi.â Â
Standing up, EZ walked from the clubhouse out into the quiet of the yard to take the call, the cooler night air wisping gently against his face, listening as he continued. âSo, itâs been almost a year since our arrangement commenced, and things are running well. Iâd like to propose a meet with you and your VP again, discuss something extra I intend to move along with our current consignment.âÂ
There it was. The other shoe Bishop had warned him about â and the same one Emma had spoken of months before - had finally dropped. Â
#guero mayans mc#guero mayans mc fanfiction#guero fanfiction#mayans mc#mayans mc fanfiction#guero x ofc#guero smut#mayans mc fanfic#mayans mc fic#mayans mc smut#mayans mc season 5
38 notes
¡
View notes
Text
It would be funny, at least in my head. That kid!Khonshu end up meeting with the young Avengers, and for some reason, Miles tried to recruit him in one mission.
And purely out of coincidence, Doctor Strange went on a warning lecture about the Elder Gods. And Khonshu just stand there confused to the bone since it is now saying that he is an "Elder God" who is related to Gaea, a Greek goddess.
Eventually, Doctor Strange noticed something off about the newbie kid, it is familiar but just can't put his finger on it.
Then he revealed that he knows "heka" or Egyptian magic, to which they end up teaming him with Billy, because of the whole "magic" label. Even though they use it very, very differently.
Billy can blast energy.
But Khonshu would avoid doing that and just rip out someone's throat using a pencil. He only uses heka/magic to heal his injuries, enhance his body and stuff he touches, giving it his "blessing" to molecularly change it to anything he wishes. Then use it to break your knees or other defensive stuff, like making a train bullet-proof.
Think of Alchemical Transmutation from Fullmetal Alchemist. Khonshu does that with anything he touches, atomically changing it from one matter to another as long as he have an idea on what he is doing. So it requires a deep knowledge on matter, chemistry, engineering, quantum physics, quantum mechanics, and most of all, alchemy.
Alchemy have ancient roots on Egypt, besides China. So I am making Khonshu an expert Alchemist.
But if he does blast energy beams. It would be a huge highly concentrated Moon Light laser that have the strength being smashed by multiple moons at once. Because he is that dramatic, wants the most maximum, flashy damage done. And everyone in the Ennead told him not do that, so he does it anyway out of pure spite.
I mean, Khonshu have a vast knowledge on many subjects thanks to living with Thoth, The god of Wisdom, Knowledge, and Magic in Heliopolis, and travelling alone. Khonshu and Thoth became very closely associated thanks to the Heliopolis mythos and end up partly fusing to one God.
Khonshu can understand what ever shit Bruce Banner talks about, he just doesn't want to be interrogated by everyone. And he is just very, very lazy about anything intellectual. Choosing to doze off, both out of boredom and lack of interest on a subject he already knows thousands of years ago. Practically feigning being dumb and being a rude asshole if anyone asked him. The think is, he knows the "proper" way, or the accepted way. He just chooses the fastest method even if it is dirty and will get him in jail.
Basically, very, very utilitarian. Bending any rules, including his own if it means getting the results he wanted. So he is both gutsy/brave to do things outside the box and against the most commonly accepted norms, and also stupid at the same time as breaking those norms will get him in jail. And after getting in trouble so many times, Khonshu stopped giving a damn in general.
It's a bit of a nihilistic and a very cynical view of justice and the world.
Like he is smart but in a stupid and mad way. Think of Captain Jack Sparrow from the pirates of the Carribean. That one phrase where Becket tells Jack that he is mad, and Jack just replies that it's a good thing as his ideas would never have worked. Think of that.
Billy is also an actual kid. Khonshu can't exactly have a PHD-level metaphysics discussion about the nature of reality with Billy without getting the poor boy confused as hell.
Billy is a bit interested on the possibility of another magic user at first, everyone is. Until everyone learned that Khonshu rather uses his fists than do magic the same way Billy does. What he meet instead is a "younger" kid who acts rude, a bit of a dick, a loner, picks fights with the Avengers, talks like some arrogant prick yet speaks like your tired grandpa who is surprisingly fair at times.
The fact that Khonshu never shows his magic skill or take common pride in it makes it hard for folks to tell.
There is also something very off about the kid that makes Billy feel uneasy, like he feels something with Kid!Khonshu. But he just can't put his finger on it.
At this point, no one knows that Kid!Khonshu is actually Khonshu from an alternate dimension who got stranded in the 616 world.
Kid!Khonshu just continues to act like an antisocial loner to get them off his back.
It's actually the "elder god" thing where Billy is destined to be the next Demiurge, which is a really weird addition btw. So Billy end up sensing not Kid!Khonshu exactly, but the being named "Khonshu" written on the 616 universe cannon who is Ra's son. And Kid!Khonshu end up getting the same vibes due to his true name is also being 'Khonshu", even if it's from another universe with different rules.
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Heroes and Thieves, Ch. 22
Title: Heroes and Thieves Fandom/Universe: BTAS, pre/post-RotJ flashback
Summary: A story about second chances, healing, and having hope.
Rating: PG-13, for references to character death, child psychological torture and trauma.
Genre: Romance/Family/Friendship/Hurt/Comfort
Word Count: 3,904 Previous Chapters: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21
Also on ff.net and AO3.
Feeling like a hero but I can't fly No, you'll never crash if you don't try Took it to the edge, now I know why Never gonna live if you're too scared to die
-Goo Goo Dolls, âSo Aliveâ
âââââââââ
After.
âI donât like it.â
Tim leaned over to Dick and whispered in a light lilt:
ââItâ doesnât like being called an âitâ.â
Standing before them in the center of the loft was a burly youth with jet-black hair and wary blue eyes; strong, square-set jaw tilted defiantly towards the two â plus another muscular man in a red cape towering over the entire trio. Â Dick and Tim shifted sight anxiously back and forth between the confronting opposites â or rather parallels, as the stranger bore a striking semblance to his elder, almost a miniature model (especially as both had their limbs crossed in identical positions). Â Superman stared suspiciously down at his mirror image, studying him hard as steel.
âYou say you found him wandering the streets?â
He prompted, addressing Tim rather than the one before him.
âYou make it sound like heâs some stray dog.â Â The subject narrowed his eyes, but said nothing. Â âThere was a crash at an intersection; some clueless guy walked right into the direct middle of traffic, and I watched with my own eyes as a car ran straight into him. Â He was fine afterwards, but the vehicle was totaled. Â Not exactly something you see in Gotham everyday. Â So I checked to make sure the driver was okay, before getting this crazy kid the hell out of there before the police and media showed up and started swarming.â
âYou made a good call. Iâll- contact the League, and weâll take⌠âitâ from here.â
âHold it,â the ticked-off teen spoke up at last. Â âDonât I get a say in any of this? Â Who gave you the right to just go deciding things on your own? Â Youâre not the boss of me.â
The Man of Steel made an expression like a wild animal had just suddenly started spouting fluent English phrases.
âYou claim to be my clone, that we share the same DNA.  That Cadmus created you â in order to take my place in the event of my demise⌠or to take me down, if necessary.  That makes you my responsibility.â
The boy huffed, unimpressed.
âI donât care about any of that. Â I just got sick of them trying to control me all the time. So I busted out. But, if youâre going to stand in my way,â he boldly balled his knuckles, âThen I will fight you.â
Superman glared coolly at the raised fist.  So much anger â and danger â all in one unstable adolescent.  âŚFrankly he recognized that look, as his gaze traveled subtly to Tim out of the corner of his periphery, before flicking back.
âThat makes you a loose cannon, if not an outright threat. Â You really expect me to believe that youâre not here on some covert mission? Â That Cadmus hasnât already filled your brain with an assassination objective, fully trained you on how to kill? Â This isnât the first time theyâve employed this tactic.â
âYeah yeah, I know all about Supergirlâs clone. Â My supposed âbig sisterâ.â Â Resembling a rude child, he repeatedly mimed finger-quotes in the air. Â (It was a wonder where he picked that gesture up from.) Â âThe failure. They said she was âdefectiveâ. Â That they learned from their mistakes, and made me to be âbetterâ. Â âPerfectâ.â
Superman mused if that was the reason he remained so⌠âjuvenileâ compared to Karaâs copy, who had been artificially aged to maturity, as well as peak physical strength.  Perhaps, they thought that by keeping this one more mentally regressed, heâd be easier to rein in â âmoldâ to whatever warped purpose they had in mind.
âShe was a soldier. Â A slave. Â Raised to obey and follow orders. Â Thereâs no proof youâre not carrying out the same directive right now.â
Despite his doubt, deep down Clark wanted to believe in the boyâs words. Â That their plan had indeed backfired, and all the hormonal rage and rebellion had culminated in preventing a pure, innocent soul from being corrupted, having luckily managed to escape before the indoctrination process could be completed.
Tim interjected at that juncture-
âLook, supposing he is telling the truth â what do you plan to do with him?â
Superman debated, honestly still somewhat unsure of his own intentions.  His⌠âfeelingsâ towards this âthingâ in front of him.  His foster cousin hadnât considered her doppelganger a âreal personâ for even a second â which may have been her only way of coping with the concept that another version of her could ever exist to serve â be âevilâ.  He had been inclined to concur back then, but now that he was faced with his own reflection, it was ironically a different story.  Additionally, he had witnessed firsthand a potential future where a dark side of his soul reigned supreme, what a superpowered person of his caliber was capable of if sent on the wrong pathâŚ
âWe can take him to the Watchtower. Â Heâll be safe there.â
Tim snorted.
âWhy? Â So you can keep him under constant lock and observation all the time? Â How is that any better than him being with Cadmus?â He scoffed on the otherâs behalf. âAre you really going to deny him freedom as soon as heâs found it?â
There was a sensitive edge to Timâs tone, and Dick picked up on it too as he cast an awkward sidelong glance towards his brother.  He was clearly taking this personally, projecting his own past experience of being forced into secluded privacy (sadly sometimes even padded rooms and restraints) for nearly a year following his⌠âordealâ.  Being regarded â and thus subconsciously treated â almost as an âobjectâ himself.
âWhat do you propose then?â
Tim shrugged.
âWhy not just let him stay here?â
Each and every other person in the room stunned at the suggestion, including the one in question. Â Dick reached out and put a firm paw on his siblingâs shoulder.
âTim, can I have a word with you for a moment?â
Superman insistently joined the timeout as the guardian duo drew Tim into a hushed huddle, hovering over him simultaneously in lecturing stances.
âAre you out of your frigginâ mind?â
Dick tested in utter disbelief, to which Tim merely rolled his eyes and retorted:
âIs that a rhetorical question?â
âWe donât know anything about this dude, and you want to just let him move in with us? Â We have no idea what heâs capable of. He could murder us in our sleep â hell, at any time â with his bare hands.â
âAnd no one thought that about me after Arkham.â
âTimâŚâ
âYou guys gave me a second chance.â
âYouâre human.â Â Dick glimpsed apologetically towards the third party. âNo offense.â
âNone taken.â
Dick shook his head, returning attention to Tim. Â âWhat makes you think he can even be trusted?â
Tim simply shrugged again.
âDunno.â Â He gleamed mischievously. Â âWould you believe me if I told you a little âvoiceâ in my head says itâs okay?â
His senior sighed in exasperation at the mildly mocking smirk on his lips.
âTim, now is not the time to be making jokes.â
Tim kept playing along though, putting his palms together in a pretend-pleading pose, puppy pupils shining as he begged.
âOh please, can we keep him?â
Dick veered desperately to his partner, beseeching for assistance. âCâmon, Clark, back me up here.â
The other older male was oddly mute though, deliberating pensively before declaring at last:
ââŚIâll allow it.â
Dickâs jaw dropped to the floor, floored by the unanticipated approval.
âYouâre not serious?â
âTimâs right, keeping him cooped up in space isnât a sufficient solution. It might be better to have him experience Earth instead.  Be around regular people, learn about our society through actual interaction.â  His vision squarely met Timâs.  ââŚLet him lead a ânormalâ life.â
Dick wasnât convinced though.
âWhat if he is our enemy? Â He could turn out to be some kind of monster.â
Just then, the topic of their discussion elevated his volume:
âYou guys do realize I can still hear you, right?â
The three revolved around as he pointed irately at his ears.
âIâve got superhearing too, remember?â
He folded his arms in further frustration.
âIf you donât want me here, fine. Â Then Iâll leave. Â But Iâm not going back to being constantly told what to do and where I can and canât go.â
Superman stepped forward, solemn and severe.
âYou can stay, on one condition. Â You are not to activate your abilities, under any circumstances. Â Not until youâve proven yourself completely trustworthy, that you can integrate successfully with this planet and abide by its rules.â
The lad looked even more aggravated by the notion, bristling in irritation and insolence.
âWhatâs the point of having powers if I canât even use them for anything?â
âItâs to teach you self-discipline. Â Listen to me: The people of this world are incredibly fragile, and if youâre not careful, you could easily end up hurting someone, even if you donât mean to. Â And trust me, I will be keeping an ear out for anything suspect. Â If I hear one whiff of you causing harm to anyone, I will bring the entire Justice League down on you so fast you wonât know what hit you. Â We will hunt you down, no matter where you go.â
His replica gnashed his teeth. Â The G-Gnomes and scientists had instructed him on how to combat the League, made him go through each memberâs file and drills multiple times until he memorized their weaknesses by heart. Â Still, the prospect of taking them all on at once wasnât an idea he really relished the thought of, if he could avoid it. Â Grudgingly, he acquiesced.
âFine. Â I accept your terms.â
âGoody,â Tim piped up as he sauntered forth to pat his new âplaymateâ on the back. Â âWelcome to the âRejects Clubâ, pal. Â Hope you enjoy your stay. Â Weâve got a cripple, a crazy clown killer,â he indicated offhandedly towards a dumbfounded Dick and himself, âpreviously a crackhead junkie, and now a clone. Â We should call ourselves the âThree Caba-zerosâ.â
The boy blinked blankly at him.
ââŚMan, maybe we need to work on your sense of humor.â  Tim deflated in disappointment.  âFirst things first though,â he scrutinized the bland white jumpsuit the other was wearing, tasteless and tattered so that a flap fell over his nigh-bare exposed chest (coincidentally concealing a scarlet symbol that matched his double). âWe should get you some clothes. Mine probably wonât fit you, so youâll have to borrow my broâs for now.  Is that okay?â
Dick lifted his hands in defeat as Tim twisted towards him â too late â to request for permission.
âI guess. Â Whatever, go knock yourselves out.â Â Under his breath, he muttered: âThis is insane.â
âThank you.â
Tim responded dully, and Dick couldnât tell which statement it was in answer to.
As Tim led their guest away, the other visitor exhaled, appearing extremely exhausted. Â Dick couldnât help but think that were he in civilian disguise right now, Clark Kent the Daily Planet reporter would be removing his glasses to rub his tired lids. Â He approached gingerly, trying to imagine what must be going through the manâs mind at the moment.
âYou all right?â
ââŚI just came face to face with my genetic duplicate who was secretly born without my knowledge or consent.  Itâs bad enough the government exploited my kid cousin, now Iâm the source of introducing a possible new peril to this planet.â
Dick clapped Clark on his broad back.
âWe donât know that heâs a risk yet.â
A wistful mist slipped onto the manâs visage as he reminisced.
âHis eyes⌠ They remind me of Karaâs.  Proud. Arrogant.  Stubborn.â  He beamed faintly in mixed fondness at the memory.  Dick looked on with sympathy.
ââŚYou miss her, donât you.â
Clark respired.
âI worry about her.  I respect her decision to stay in the future, and Iâm glad she found happiness there, a place where she belongs and can spread her own wings.  âŚStill, Iâd be lying if I said it didnât bother me that she ended up with a descendant of Brainiac, of all beings in the universe.  I still canât wrap my head around it.â
Dick quietly contemplated the otherâs sour countenance.
âYouâre sure youâre not transferring some of that resentfulness onto the kid?â
Clark flinched, but made no effort to refute. Â Brainiac, Darkseid, Luthor â all had their periods of portraying themselves as harmless and peaceable â before stabbing him in the back yet again. As much as he strove to give the benefit of the doubt to strangers and established comrades, when it came to personal grudges against archvillains he wasnât about to allow himself to fall victim to another ruse â even if he wasnât quite certain where on the spectrum the current concern lay.
âThatâs why Iâm entrusting this task to you. Â Iâm counting on you to watch over him. Â If anything happens, Iâm sure youâll be able to handle it.â
ââŚYouâre asking an awful lot of someone who canât even see completely right anymore, let alone throw a proper punch or kick,â Dick mumbled in partial jest.
It was Clarkâs turn to bolster the otherâs backside.
âI have faith in you. Â You see the good in others, and thatâs what matters. Â If anyone can keep him on the right track, you can.â
Dickâs own one worn eye swiveled aside.
âIâm not so sure about that anymore.â
He murmured in a morose manner, as Clark thumped supportively a second time.
âIf thereâs one thing we canât lose, itâs hope. Â If we do, then weâve really, truly lost. Â It means that they beat us. Â That they won.â
Dick looked up at the smiling superhero â a man he himself looked up to once, idolized as much as another brave iconâŚ
âIâll ask Bruce to send over some Kryptonite anyway, just in case,â Clark continued, treading carefully with his words; figuring that if the kid did indeed have Kryptonian blood in him, logically he should be susceptible to its effects too. âIâm sure heâs got tons of the stuff stashed somewhere.â
Dick cleared his throat.
âHave you⌠heard from him at all recently?â
âNo,â Clark confessed. Â âI was hoping you had.â
âWe donât⌠talk anymore.  Not really.â
âI see.â
There was an uncomfortable beat, before Dick carried on with another curious inquiry.
âWhat about⌠Diana?  Howâs she doing?  I⌠know she and Bruce were⌠close.â
Though they had never officially met, he had wondered, idly, how she felt on the whole affair with Barbara â Batgirl. As far as he knew, Bruce â Batman â had never actively pursued a relationship with Wonder Woman, despite obvious mutual infatuation and daytime personaâs playboy tendencies.
âDianaâs doing fine.  Sheâs strong.â  Clark softened in appreciation and understanding.  ââŚSo are the two of you.â
He reinforced the otherâs shoulder once more, before releasing and beginning to head for the exit.
âBoth of you, look after each other.  Families are tough to keep together, I know.  But, thatâs why you need to treasure the time you have. Before you know it, you can lose someone entirely from your life, and then thatâs it.  Donât ever take those precious moments you shared for granted.  AndâŚâ  He hesitated on the handle, acknowledging his own hypocrisy.  âLook out for the kid for me too, will you?â
Dick nodded.
âDonât worry, Iâll keep a close âeyeâ on him.â
Clarkâs facial features twitched marginally at the poor attempt at a pun.
âThanks. Â Oh, and you donât need to worry about tracking devices either by the way. Â I checked, the kidâs clean.â
âHowâd you-â Dick cut himself off, slapping his forehead with a grin. Â âOh, right. Â Duh. Â X-ray vision.â
Superman winked at him, before opening the door and speeding off into the sky, towards the hill where Wayne Manor overlooked the city. Â Dick watched him go, vanishing into a speck, before slowly shutting the egress behind him. Â Hobbling upstairs after the previous pair, he made a beeline for the fridge and grabbed a beer, flopping down on the sofa as he endeavored hard not to think about the fact there was a half-naked superhuman clone currently raiding through his wardrobe. Â Scanning absently around at the several âFlying Graysonsâ posters lining the walls surrounding him, he pondered just when had his own place â personal space â suddenly become so crowded again. Â Somehow, it seemed his âprivate bachelor padâ had been converted to a âwayward home for lost boysâ without him noticing.
âŚBut then, he thought as he popped the top and took a swig, Bruce had done pretty much the exact same thing, hadnât he.
âŚ
âSo⌠You two were âsuperheroesâ once too.â
âYup.â
âAnd⌠You donât have any special powers.â
âNope.â
âHowâd you guys do it?â
Tim shrugged.
âA lot of training, a lot of skill, a lot of sleepless nights â and some luck.  âŚAlthough that ran out eventually, as you can see.â
The other teenager nervously massaged the back of his neck.
âI guess humans really are fragile.â
âInside and out.â
Tim impassively agreed.
âSo, uh⌠ Do you really hear like, âvoicesâ and stuff?â
The query ventured cautiously.
âVoices, hallucinations, homicidal urges â the works.â
His companyâs irises widened in alarm.
ââŚI was kidding.  About that last part anyway.â  (âŚFor the most part.)
âOh.â
Tim shook his head. Â It seemed âsarcasmâ was something else heâd have to teach this kid.
âStill want to crash with us?â
The âalienâ looked uneasily down at his toes.
âI dunno⌠ It doesnât seem as if your brother really cares for me all that muchâŚâ
âDonât sweat it. Â Heâll come around.â
âWhyâd you stick up for me anyway? Â We hardly even know each other.â
Tim shrugged his shoulders again.
âI know what itâs like to be labeled a âfreakâ. Â To be tossed aside and treated like you donât â shouldnât â exist.â
The other boyâs knuckles clenched.
âI bet âthat guyâ just wanted me out of the way so he doesnât have to deal with me. Â So he can hog all the glory to himself.â
âMaybe.  âŚAlthough in his own way, heâs probably trying to protect you too.â
Tim seemed to be talking â rationalizing â more to himself than his newly acquired acquaintance at this point, leaving the latter confused. Snapping up from his stupor, he quickly pushed the conversation aside.
âAnyway, more importantly, go pick something out to change into. Â Anything will do for now, I can take you shopping for stuff in your size later.â
His companion complied, digging deep through the closetâs contents, which mostly consisted of cool leather jackets and jeans.  (âŚNo more ugly sweater vests, Tim noted nonchalantly.)  At length he pulled out a black T-shirt from the far back, rotating it around to reveal a plastisol ruby logo echoing his own emblem. âŚSeems Dick hadnât thrown out everything from his adulating adolescence after all.
âThis.  âŚIâll take this.â
ââŚA bit on the nose with the irony, isnât it?â
There was no reply as the plunderer stripped then and there, showing zero signs of modesty as he stretched the prize snugly over his (admittedly impressive) abs. Â Tim felt his face growing hot for some reason as he averted and coughed.
âWell, what do you know, it fits.  âŚNow donât forget to put on some pants.â
He hastily tossed a pair of trousers towards the half-dressed hunk, smacking him on the snout as forecasted. Â The target detached the denim wrapping and dutifully donned it as well.
âYouâre gonna need a name too.  Unless you actually want us to keep calling you âitâ.â  A pause, as he wondered whether whoever brought the puppet to life actually bothered to give their creation a designation.  ââŚWhat did Cadmus call you?â
A shrug.
âThey mostly just referred to me as âExperiment 13â or âProject Krâ or simply âthe weaponâ.â  (Again with the finger-quotes.)  âAlthough, after I broke out of the pod, I found a âtop-secretâ document that stated my actual âcodenameâ was âKon-Elâ.  âŚBefore I tore it and the place apart anyway.â
Been there, done that, Tim thought to himself as he rolled the title on the tip of his tongue.
âKon-El, Kon⌠ Sounds foreign, it would definitely stand out way too much.â  (As if he didnât already.)  ââŚHow about âConnerâ instead?â
The boy tilted his head as he mulled over the moniker for a minute, before nodding in approval.
âAs for a last nameâŚâ  An almost wicked spark flashed.  âSo long as weâre being daring and tempting fate, what do you think about âKentâ? Thatâs Supermanâs citizen surname.â
Conner debated for an interval again, then signaled another affirmation.
ââConner Kentâ it is then.â
Tim thus dubbed his new bud. Â Sobriquet settled, he held out his hand and introduced:
âMy nameâs âTimâ by the way.  âŚAlthough the voice in my head likes to call me âJJâ.â
He added with a casual hint of a grin, taking a mordant stab at his âwitty sarcasmâ again. Â (Besides, a semi-sadistic streak in him still enjoyed watching others squirm whenever he willingly brought up his apparent lack of âsanityâ.) Â Conner seemed sincere though as he looked Tim dead in the eye â undeterred â and mimicked the motion, greeting with a mighty grip. Â Seems he was at least aware of what a âhandshakeâ entailed at least.
ââŚYou know, when I was inside the tube â before they put me in a pod â I used to hear a âvoiceâ too.â
âYou mean those âG-Gnomeâ things you mentioned?â
Conner shook his head.
âNo, it was weird. Â Different. Definitely human.â
âYouâre sure it wasnât one of the scientists?â
âIt was more like a⌠girlâs voice.â  He frowned, struggling to sort out a jumbled fog of hazy memories from the first few weeks of being âformedâ.  âShe kept⌠crying out and asking for someone to be her âfriendâ.  For someone to come âsaveâ her.  âŚShe sounded really scared.â
Tim stared at him, unsure what to say.
âMaybe weâre both actually crazy.â
âHeh. Â Maybe.â
It was Connerâs turn to look brooding though as he ruminated. Tentatively, Tim tried to distract by taking their new tenant on a tour, grasping him by the hand again.
âCome on. Â Let me show you around.â
After Conner had familiarized himself with most of the facilityâs amenities, his host deemed it time to get back to unfinished business.
âWe still need to create an âofficialâ public identity for you. Donât worry, itâll be easy.â  Tim snapped his tips.  âI can make it so Cadmus wonât be able to trace your location status at all.  âŚIâll need some better equipment than just my laptop though.â
He pressed his palm to a secret security panel (having overridden access yet again without his brotherâs knowledge), and a section of the partition slid open to reveal a hidden doorway. Â Entering into the restricted alcove, Tim took a seat at the desk where a giant triple-monitor display was assembled, inertly collecting a thin layer of dust. Â Conner tiptoed in after, and wordlessly analyzed the enormous circus scroll behind them (the likes of which he had encountered â counted â an extraordinary quantity of various other advertising prints stationed all around the building) as Tim booted up the system. Â Conner turned at the sound of ferocious keyboard typing as Tim brought up a cascade of windows on separate computer screens all at once, digits switching nimbly between numerous tabs and increasing digital lines of text like lightning, as the stupefied spectator marveled at his capacity to keep track of them all.
âWhat⌠is all this?â
A slightly smug smirk tugged at the verge of Timâs mouth.
âThis, my friend, is how we do â did things in Gotham.  Now thenâŚâ  He flexed his fingers dramatically.  âWatch me work some magic.â
âââââââââ
I am no man of steel I have no heart of stone Don't tell me how it feels I'll find it on my own
#TimSteph#Tim Drake#Timmy Todd#Stephanie Brown#Conner Kent#Clark Kent#Dick Grayson#Batman the Animated Series#Batman Beyond#DCAU#Return of the Joker#fanfiction#starstories#ftr I dropped watching Young Justice after what they did to Cassandra Cain's (and by extension Barbara's) character in S4#but Conner will always be my ragey bby#<3#anyway I lied this is totally a harem story#*flees*
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"Pathetic human tongue?" Oh, this Elf was indeed an asshole. "Tell me, does your kind underestimate and condemn every human, Vaellyn?" He said that so easily, with no effort at all. It even sounded quite good rolling off of his tongue. "Funny how alike human and elves actually are." He bites back with a smirk, because humans, too, were quick to judge. Quick to find other species, and races, beneath them. He was sure Vane would not appreciate being compared to a human but he wasn't the only one capable of insults and comebacks. "Vaellyn." He says again, quite liking the sound of it. "What does it mean?" He may be able to speak Elven words correctly, and even knew the meaning of some, but not names necessarily and he did want to know what his meant. "Allow me to take a guess," his smirk widens. "One of arrogance and nudity." Technically he wasn't completely nude, but he was pretty fucking close.
And to be honest, the image had yet to leave Flint's mind no matter how fucking hard he tried to push it out. The Elf was massive in more ways than one and -- what the fuck. Did he really just fucking say that? Or rather think that. Did he really compliment his dick size? The color of his face nearly matched his hair and he had to look away for a moment, especially when he caught the elf just staring at him. Like he was almost... admiring him. No. Surely he wasn't... was he? Was the attraction... mutual? And did he really just admit to himself that he was attracted to this Elf? Christ, he needed to leave. And soon.
Yet, still he stayed. And still they went back and forth. Vane's remark about his age eliciting laughter from Flint's lips. "Of course. My apologies. I should learn to respect my Elders." He laughs again, quite enjoying their back and forth banter. It was amusing. "Muck?" He repeats, brow quirking. "And just what do you consider muck? Not every place you visit may be as beautiful as this forest, but I can promise you there are many places that steal away every bit of breath in your lungs. That leave you stunned and speechless, that make you wonder if there's anything more beautiful, more spectacular." Just how far did this Elf travel? He didn't seem to do enough of it if he thought everything as muck.
But what happens next takes Flint by surprise. Completely off guard. The elf just outright flirted with him. He didn't seem embarrassed by it either. Or ashamed. What the fuck was happening... and why the fuck did Flint enjoy it? The way his face burned made that known. "Private time? You really do think so highly of yourself..." But fuck, now he was thinking it. What exactly was sex with an Elf like? Were there... spells to enhance pleasure? Did they... come the same way humans did? Oh, what the fuck, Flint. "May take you longer than a few hours." He says with a clear of his throat, trying to will away the growing throb between his legs. "You're bold, aren't you? Careful you don't get in trouble for flirting with a human." He smirks, unable to help but look him up and down next and he swears when his eyes moved back up, time slowed.
He's fucking gorgeous.
The tiniest of playful insults earned Flint a squinting glare, before he rolled his eyes. â Vaellyn. â The lâs made a y sound, and the way in which he said it sounded like their were nasal undertones. â I thought Vane would be simpler on your pathetic human tongue. â This was of course said full of jest and mirth as evident from the smirking little smile and playful eyes. They had gotten past actual initial insults, he thought. Now it was merely little barbs and if he was honest he was finding it to be good fun.
As the human went on even speaking ill of his own kind, Vaellyn became more intrigued. Maybe he wasnât just a brute after all. The man seemed to have quite a bit of acuity, although all of this didnât seem to matter as his brain noted again how attractive he was. No elf looked like this rogue, and maybe it was the forbidden part of that which interested him. After all, he came from a line of elves that committed questionable acts. Even his grandfather, who was of noble blood, had tried to broker a peace with humans when no other seemed to want it. He wondered how bright his hair was outside of the canopy of the trees, caught in a sort of love lost daze until he spoke once again and pulled the elf back to the present.
â You do realize *young* man that despite my appearance Iâve lived dozens of lifetimes beyond yours. Of course Iâve went outside the fucking canopy. â He cursed, which was more a human trait than anything, nodding his head in a random direction. â Iâve marched wars against your kind. I have seen outside of this place, walked into the muck. â None of this was said with malice either. If anything he was still teasing.
But then his arms crossed and he confidently smirked. â Why? Trying to lure me away so you might gain some private time? â Ooooh, that wasnât even innuendo. And then he became even bolder, tilting his head in curiosity, looking him up and down. â I could spend hours counting every freckle.. â Most elves didnât have any, so seeing this human with so many? He loved it.
16 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Youâre Mine (Naoya Zenin x Reader)
Jujutsu Kaisen Smut
CW: Degradation, Slapping, Hickeys, Exhibition, Breeding Kink, Creampie and some Fluff in the end.
ďżźâ
Pulling you away from the crowd and ushering you into his office a little ways away from the event. âWhat did I tell you about looking at other Zenin clan members?â Naoya said, sitting down and crossing his arms as he stared you down, accompanied by that arrogant grin he always wore. You stood a few paces back from his black leather armchair that sat directly center of the room as he demanded to be the center of attention no matter where that was, even if it was inside your own home. Youâve been married to Naoya for exactly 2 years and have yet to produce a child and to the elders lack of knowledge it wasnât because you had trouble it was because Naoya wanted to spend time with just you as his wife first.
He may be an asshole to everyone else but you, you were different. The day he met you he was a completely different person behind closed doors and you at first thought that just a manipulative tactic as you heard all the other candidates chosen for him all left the room in tears. âWhy exactly were you giving Toji those eyes y/nâ He asked, bringing his elbows to sit on his knees as he put his head into his palms. Twiddling your fingers behind your back as you tried to think of a response. âNaoya, I have no idea what your talking about. I would never lay eyes on another manâ you said, looking directly into his gaze.
The grin once more forming just after he bit softly on his bottom lip. âI think itâs time you finally learn your place as my wife. Stay where you are and if you even move your head I will punish you.â He said standing up from the chair. Looking at him in confusion watching him as he walked past you. If you had eyes in the back of your head you wouldâve seen the hand coming towards your ass. The sound echoing in the room as you bit down on your lip trying to hold in the sounds you so badly wanted to let out. Looking over your shoulder you weather as He looked out of the room before closing the big wooden doors locking them before turning back to walk back in your direction. You thought he didnât catch you looking but he did.
âGet on your knees. Nowâ He spoke softly into your ear sending waves of electricity down your spine and a pooling between your legs as you knelt before him. Sitting back down into his chair he put his finger out signaling you to come towards him. Crawling on your hands towards him and stopping just before getting between his legs. âDid I say to stop there?â Grabbing a handful of your hair in his fist and pulling you closer to him, a whimper leaving your mouth. He stared down at you with hungry eyes, slipping his pants down with his free hand releasing his hardened cock. You watched as it slapped his stomach making your mouth water. âBy the look on your face it seems you wanted me to catch you looking at Toji, you wanted me to fuck you like a dirty little slut you are. To show everyone your mine, Didnât you?â He asked, tightening his fist more with your hair but still allowing you to inch your face closer and closer to the base of his cock. Instead of responding you just bit your lip.
âDidnât you?!â He asked once again, his tone more aggressive yanking your head back pulling you away from him. âY-yesâ you moaned out. The answer seemed to please him as loosened his grip just enough to let you lick up his shaft, gaining a moan out of him which only made your clit tingle. Taking his cock into your hand as you spit on the tip to begin stroking him. Licking the slit to gather the precum already beading out as you continued to stroke him. Placing your lips on the tip before opening up your mouth and taking him inch by inch slowly. He mustâve not liked the pace you were going because he let go of your hair placing his palm just on the back of your head as he shoved down on you making you choke. âThatâs right, choke on my dickâ he groaned out, setting you to a pace he liked.
You could hear voices from outside the door as you bobbed your head from base to rip and released it with a pop sound. Looking up at Naoya as you slapped the tip on your tongue as you reached your free hand between your legs trying to get your own pleasure. âI see what your doing y/n, You like the thought of someone hearing us in here⌠better yet you like the thought of Toji hearing you. And Iâm going to make you scream from my cockâ he said, scooting the chair back as he stood up. Bringing you to your feet before placing kisses along your neck, picking the perfect spots to leave hickeys visible for everyone to see once you two joined the event once again.
He found the zipper on your dress pulling it down and slipping the straps off your shoulders making it fall to the ground revealing just your bra as you werenât wearing any panties. The grin forming back on his face as he took in your body feeling down your sides. âMy wife being such a slut, what if someone out there was able to tell you didnât have anything on under this dress hmm? Was that the plan? Thatâs just too bad for them, your cunt belongs to meâ He said while reaching his hand down to your soaking heat. Coating his fingers in your fluids before putting them to your lips. âLickâ he said, biting his lip as he watched you stick your tongue from your mouth licking and then sucking lightly on his fingers.
He held your hand as he lead you over to the couch across from the well lit up fire crackling. Taking in your beauty before he laid down. Unbuttoning his shirt and opening it so you didnât soak it with your fluids. âGet on top babyâ he said, his tone sounding sweet as you straddled him like he instructed. Placing your hand on his shoulder as the other explored the rest of his muscles. Looking down at him as a smirk grew on your face before trying to lower yourself onto his cock but instead meeting resistance from his arm. âNice try, but your not getting any cock till you beg for itâ he said looking at you with hooded eyes. âP-Please Naoyaâ you melwed out beside his ear, feeling his cock twitch from under you.
âMmm not good enough, try harderâ he said. Removing his arm from under you to allow you to follow straddle him, his cock between your folds as he grinded your hips against him allowing you to feel some pleasure. Putting your head back as his tip bumping your clit repeatedly making you moan out his name over and over begging for him to be inside till he finally snapped. Holding you up some as he lined himself up with your entrance and slamming you down onto him. Eyes rolling to the back of your head as you screamed out. âThatâs right, scream from my cock. By the time Iâm done with you, you wonât be able to walk right and everyone- especially Toji will know I fucked you so good. Maybe Iâll put a baby in youâ he groaned out as he thrusted into you from below.
Watching your facial expressions at each thrust as he set a pace for himself. He didnât care that you were clenching on his dick or your repeated pleas for him to slow down. Once he was in his grove there wasnât stopping him or so he thought. You landed one good light slap to his face breaking him from his concentration as he peered up looking at you with fire in his eyes. âYouâve done it nowâ He said agitated, Pulling himself out of you and flipping you onto your stomach pulling your ass up into the air. Grabbing a fist of your hair and pulling your head back âDonât you ever think of slapping me again, you got that?â He said, you werenât able to reply the way you wanted as he slammed his cock into you once again making your thighs shake but this time instead of pumping in and out of you right away you allowed you to adjust to this new position.
Reaching his hand under your body, thumb on your clit as he rubbed circles in it. âYour so fucking tight, I just love your pussy so muchâ Naoya grunted out as he began slowly pumping in and out before picking up the pace as your moans of his name encouraged him to go faster. He knew just as much as you did that you both were being loud and instead of trying to muffle the sound he added more to it by slapping your ass hard with the hand that once was tangled in your hair. His fast pace and hard thrusts made you inch closer and closer to your climax as you felt the pressure in your stomach begin to build. âY-you feeling really good N-naoya, please make me cumâ you managed to get out between your gaps for air.
âYou donât cum until I give you permission too, you got that. Your taking me so good. Such a good girl for me but I havenât gotten my fill of your pussy just yet but once I do Iâm going to breed you, filling you to the brim with cum and watch it drip outâ He moaned out feeling your walls tighten around him once again. Changing the position of his hips slightly and fucking into you, hitting the right spot over and over driving you to the edge as you tried to hold it together. âI- I have to cum Naoya. p-pleaseâ you cried out as you were getting closer and closer to your release. Another element of overstimulation added as his response was to slap your ass and then pinching one of your nipples between his fingers.
Just as quick as the overstimulation started, it ended quickly as an emptiness was left between your legs. Desperate for friction you looked back to see Naoya just stroking his cock as he stared at your dripping cunt. Flipping onto your back again as you began to pleasure yourself, Naoya growing jealous at the moans leaving your mouth since they werenât caused by him. He hovered over your body as he pulled your legs up and resting them along his chest as he slid into you once more making you feel full. âWhoâs pussy is this?â He asked as he set his pace again. âyours, a-all yoursâ you moaned out as the tears started to well up in your eyes. âYeah, thatâs right. Look at you taking my cock so well and being so behaved nowâ he groaned. You being pushed over the edge from his cock hitting your G spot repeatedly in this new position.
âI just love watching it go in and out of you. You make me feel so good. I think itâs time I let you cum hmm baby?â He said looking into your eyes putting a thumb under your eye to wipe away the stray tear. âC-cum togetherâ you said as he let your legs go back down and hovering his face over yours. âOf course, you've been good and as a r-reward Iâm going to pump you full of my cum. Finally give you a baby yeah?â Naoya grunted out between each thrusts now becoming sloppy as he was reaching his edge. âYes, P-please fill me with your cumâ you said, your walls clenching tightly around his length as the both of you came.
Pulling out of you he sat on his knees waiting for it to start seeping out of you. Licking his lips at the sight and gathering his cum on his fingers and slowly pushing it back into you and holding his finger firm inside. âDonât want any to go to wasteâ he grinned at you while you still attempted to get your breath back. He stayed this way for a few minutes before taking his fingers out and putting them to your lips. âClean me up please?â He bit his lip. Licking his fingers clean and smiling up at him. He leaned his face close to yours before planting a soft kiss on your lips. âI love you y/n, now letâs get dressed so we can go out there and end this gathering. Soon Iâll be ready for round two and I want to take you everywhere in our houseâ Naoya said buttoning his shirt back up as he walked over to your dress and helped you slip back into it and lastly putting his own pants back on.
Holding your hand as he walked to the big doors and unlocking them pushing them open as a crowd of people stood outside cheeks all flushed red as they heard the whole thing. Toji snickering to himself as he knew by the walk you had that you were absolutely ruined. âWell I think this sums up this year's gathering no? Please see yourselves outâ Naoya said before picking you up and carrying you bridal style to your shared room. Setting you onto the bed as he ran a bath for you. Coming back and stroking your cheeks with his thumbs before placing his head onto your forehead.
The bath was big enough for the both of you so you let him get in first before you so you could lean your body against his. Sitting between his legs he got your hair wet before massaging in shampoo and kissing your cheek. Once a lather was formed he rinsed it out and let you set your head back into his chest. âI wasnât too hard on you, was I? I was just blinded by jealousy, I suppose but your mine and I needed to remind you that again.â He said massaging your shoulders. âNo, it was perfectâ you smiled as you felt your eyelids grow heavy. The smile still on your face as your planned worked accordingly. Your surroundings fading into bliss as he continued to massage parts of your body and his soft nibbles along your neck.
Masterlist of other Fics | Part 2 đĽľ| Getoâs Best Friend Series |
Artists feel free to use my work to inspire your nsfw drawings! Iâd love to see them if you create something so please be sure to share them to me đ or tag me on Twitter @ DerangeErenSimp
#jujutsu kaisen smut#naoya zenin x you#naoya zenin x reader#naoya zenin x y/n#jujutsu Kaisen Naoya smut#Naoya Zenin Dom#Naoya Zenin Daddy#Naoya Zenin 18+#Naoya Zenin fic#Naoya Zenin smut fic#Naoya Zenin breeding kink#derangederensimp#naoya zenin smut#naoya smut#Naoya Zenin is his own warning
597 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Your Dad, My Daddy
Pairing: Ukai Keishin x Fem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ smut, age gap, older man/younger woman, barely legal, squirting, rough sex, daddy kink, alcohol mention, questionable ethics, d/s dynamics, overstimulation, degrading language, touch of subspace, unprotected sex, breeding kink, slight dubcon if you squint but itâs all consensual, Ukaiâs dick is pierced, exhibitionism(?)
Genre: Smut, just so much smut
Word count: 9.4k
Authorâs note: Here is my contribution to the new HQHQ collab!! You can find the masterlist right here! Big big thank you to @sempiternal-amour and @inaflashimagineâ for beta-ing this monster fic, ilysm <3 This is so incredibly self-indulgent, I even inserted my nickname ~for spice~. Anyways, enjoy my incoherent screaming uwu
Summary: When you go over to your friendâs house for a study session you donât anticipate meeting her very attractive father, and you surely donât anticipate the very same man fucking you over their couch.
âHey, I apologize in advance for anything weird my dad says or does. You know how dads are,â Hitomi explains as she pulls into the driveway of her house.Â
Itâs small but nice and well-manicured, situated in the cul de sac of a middle-class suburb.
âDad, weâre here,â she shouts up the stairs, setting her keys on the small table next to the front door. Hitomiâs gaze drifts to the tall, dark haired man sitting at the kitchen table and your own gaze soon follows. âOh, there you are.â
She quickly pecks the man on his cheek before walking over to the shiny silver fridge, pulling out a couple bottles of water. âDad, this is Bunny, Bunny this is Dad,â she gestures between the two of you.Â
When her father glances up from his phone to give you a nod of acknowledgement, youâre taken aback by how handsome he is.Â
You can tell from the slight wrinkles around his lips and the crinkles by his eyes that heâs definitely a much older man, but other than that heâs flawless. The angle of his jaw is sharp but soft, lower face darkened by his five oâclock shadow. His chocolate brown eyes are complemented by plump, pink lips that would look even better swollen and shiny with saliva. Dark, shiny locks are gathered into a low ponytail and you wonder how they would feel fisted in your fingers. Heâs gorgeous in a rugged, mature way that boys your age arenât and could never hope to be.Â
Hitomi never told you her dad was hot but then again, why would she?Â
âMr. Ukai, itâs nice to meet you,â you greet him.
He waves his hand in the air dismissively, âAh, you can just call me Keishin. No need to be so formal.â
Hitomi mutters a frustrated âshitâ under her breath and it takes you a few moments to tear your eyes away from the man in front of you.Â
âI left my textbook in the car, I have to go grab it,â she sighs then turns to her dad. âYou, donât scare off my friend, please.âÂ
Keishin puts a hand on his heart, a falsely serious expression on his face. âI wonât, scoutâs honor.â
She just rolls her eyes, exiting the kitchen the same way you entered. The front door slams shut, leaving you alone with your friendâs very hot dad.
Keishin looks up at you then quickly looks away, unsure how to interact with his daughterâs friends. âSo is, uh, Bunny your real name?â he asks, nervously rubbing the back of his head.
Leaning against the table heâs seated at, you fold your arms across your chest, fully aware of how low cut your top is. You donât miss the way his eyes briefly flicker down to your cleavage then back up to your face. âWouldnât you like to know?â you challenge, raising an eyebrow at him.
âI⌠Iâm just trying to make conversation,â he laughs nervously.
âHm, well, the short answer is no. Youâll have to get to know me a bit better before I give you the long answer.âÂ
He snorts, pushing his chair back and rising to his full height. âWhat gave you the confidence to speak like this to your elders?â
Taking a step towards him, you twirl a piece of hair around your finger and shyly peer up at him through your lashes. âI donât know, but maybe you can teach me how to behave.â
A light blush colors his cheeks and his eyes widen with surprise. âI-I donât know what youâre implying, but itâs not... appropriate,â he stutters, taking a step backwards to try to put some distance between you.
You sidle up to him, reaching out a hand to caress his well-muscled arm. When he makes no move to stop your petting, you bite your lip and get on your tiptoes to whisper in his ear. âWho said we had to be appropriate?âÂ
His mouth is slightly agape, lips moving every so often, as if he wants to say something but doesnât. âIââ he starts.
The sound of the front door slamming open makes you both jump apart, trying to appear as casual as possible.Â
âI got it! We can go study now,â Hitomi proclaims, waving the book around in her hands. She glances at you, then at her father and notices the way youâre completely turned away from each other. âOh my God, Dad, what did you do?â she groans.
He holds up both hands in surrender, shaking his head emphatically. âI didnât do anything! Why do you always think I did something?â
Your friend strides over to lightly punch his shoulder, a disapproving but loving expression on her face. âBecause youâre weird and lame. Besides, between you and Bunny, Iâm always going to assume that youâre the guilty party.â
You find yourself chuckling at their banter, touched by how close they are. Itâs evident that Hitomi and Keishin care a lot about each other, regardless of how much they tease each other and guilt twists in your gut when you remind yourself that you were flirting with him. She likely wouldnât forgive you for trying to sleep with her dad and it would cause a great deal of damage to their relationship, possibly beyond repair if she knew he was into girls her age. To make matters worse, youâre two years her junior. What man would sleep with a girl younger than his daughter?
But your morals are tossed right out the window when you take in the sight of Keishinâs radiant smileâall straight, white teeth and eyes that shine like pools of dark honey. Itâs in that moment that you decide youâre going to seduce that man if itâs the last thing you do.
Sorry, Hitomi. Kind of.
---
âOkay, so L-Tyrosine is one of the twenty amino acids used by the body to synthesize proteins. It is also an aromatic amino acid derived from phenylalanine by hydroxylation in the para positionâoof!â Hitomiâs droning is cut off by the pillow you send hurtling towards her head.
You sit up on her bed, squealing obnoxiously as you stretch. âHitomi, I love you, but please shut up. My brain is melting. Weâve been at this for three hours now, can we take a break?â
She closes the textbook in her lap and pushes it to the edge of her desk. âFine, fine. We can take a twenty minute break, but we have to go right back to studying because finals are this week and I cannot afford to fail,â your friend warns, despite how she whips out her phone at lightning speed.
Picking at a stray thread on the comforter, you gently try to get her attention, âHey, Tomi?â
âHm?â she responds, barely glancing up from the video sheâs watching.
Youâre not sure how to broach the subject, but youâve never been one to beat around the bush so you just come right out and say it. âHas anyone told you your dadâs kinda hot?â
That makes her stop, her head jerking up from her phone at lightning speed. âWhat!? That old geezer?â She sounds dumbfounded, incredulous at the prospect that someone would be interested in her father.
âYeah girl, heâs a total DILF,â you confess, making a little fanning motion with your hand like youâre burning up inside just thinking about him, and itâs not that far from the truth.
Hitomi makes no effort to hide her feelings, disgust clearly evident in her delicate features. âEw! You have to be joking. Please tell me youâre joking.â
âIâm not joking! Heâs really sexy,â you muse dreamily.
She claps both hands over her ears, yelling at the top of her lungs to drown you out. âI never want to hear you say that my old man is âsexyâ ever again!â
You childishly stick your tongue out at her. âHey! Iâm just speaking the truth. You have to have had friends say the same thing.â
Removing her hands from her ears, she brings one up to stroke her chin, seemingly deep in thought. âNow that I think about it, back in high school my friends were a lot more enthusiastic about coming over once they met my father.â
You feel vindicated by her personal testimony, even if she thinks youâre gross. âSee? Iâm not the only one who finds your dad ridiculously attractive.â
Hitomi gags dramatically as if sheâs going to puke and judging by the look on her face, she just might. âPlease, no more, Iâm begging you.âÂ
âFine, fine Iâll stop, but donât act surprised when I become your new stepmom,â you tease, wiggling your eyebrows at her.
âYouâre younger than me, donât even joke about that,â she shudders in horror. âOkay, with that we need to get back to studying amino acids and proteins.â
âWhatever you say, future stepdaughter.â You muster your best motherly voice, sickeningly sweet and a touch passive aggressive.
This time, itâs Hitomiâs turn to throw a pillow at you.
---
Since the day you met Keishin, you havenât been able to get him off your mind. Even when youâre in class trying to learn about the sodium-potassium pump, you find your thoughts drifting to his hands, his lips, him. Heâs simply become too distracting to ignore.
More times than you care to admit, youâve fucked yourself with your fingers to thoughts of how his fingers would feel pumping inside you. You fantasize about how his hand would feel around your neck, squeezing with just enough pressure to make your vision hazy. His name is always on the tip of your tongue when you orgasm and when you finally let yourself moan out âKeishin,â you know enough is enough. A man his age has to know exactly how to make a woman scream and writhe in pleasure, but you need to experience it for yourself or youâll die trying.
Youâre not oblivious to the way he looks at you with hunger and longing in his eyes, you know he wants you too and youâre not above using dirty tricks to show him just how much you want him.Â
If heâs too proud, too noble to give in to his urges, youâll just have to break him. His resolve may be strong, but yours is stronger.
Your efforts begin innocently enough, gently probing him for more information about himself so you can get to know him better.
âIâve noticed you donât wear a ring. Is there a Mrs. Ukai in the picture?â you ask innocently.
Keishin clears his throat a bit too loudly, refusing to meet your questioning gaze. âNah. Itâs just me and Tomi, always has been.â
âAny⌠future Mrs. Ukai in the picture?â
The corners of his lips twitch slightly, the barest of smiles tugging at his handsome features. âCanât say there is. Between the store and coaching volleyball, I donât really have the time to date.â
You nod and make a noise of acknowledgement, relieved by the confirmation that he is in fact very, very single. Youâre a lot of things, but youâre not a homewrecker.
On another occasion, youâre seated on their plush leather couch and Keishinâs in the well-worn La-Z-Boy recliner to your left. Youâre watching some Adam Sandler movie on Netflix, but itâs paused while Hitomi is in the bathroom.
You take your alone time together as an opportunity to question him more, toeing the line of what would be considered proper. âSo, Keishin, how old are you? I know Tomiâs twenty-one so you must beâŚâ you trail off, hoping heâll humor you.
He takes a swig of the beer in his hand and your eyes instinctively flicker down to watch the way his Adamâs apple bobs as he swallows. âOld.â
You roll your eyes and prop your chin up on your hand, readjusting your position on the couch so youâre leaning closer to him. âObviously, but just how old?â
âWhy do you want to know so badly?â he asks, head tilted and a well-groomed eyebrow lifted questioningly.
âI was just wondering if youâre older than my dad,â you tease.Â
His shoulders shake slightly as he chuckles, amusement dancing in his eyes. âIâm forty-four. Do I have him beat?â
âHeâs forty-two, so just barely.â Your steady, unwavering eyes lock onto his own, which are glassy and unfocused from the alcohol. When he brings the bottle to his lips once more, you nonchalantly add, âMaybe I should call you Daddy instead.â
Keishin coughs and sputters in surprise, causing him to choke on his beverage and a spray of sticky beer splatters across your face.Â
Apologies tumble out of his mouth as soon as he realizes that your cheeks and hair are dripping with the craft IPA he was drinking. âI-Iâm so sorry! Iâll get you a towel,â he blurts, shooting up from his chair.Â
In his panic and embarrassment, he rushes toward the linen closet and you canât help the giggles that escape your mouth at how uncoordinated he is, now several drinks in. âHey, itâs okay. Itâs not that big of a deal,â you reassure him, wiping your face with the back of your hand for emphasis.
He returns from the rummaging around the hall closet, a dark blue towel in his hand, which he offers to you with a nod of his head.
No matter your protests and assurances that youâre fine, Keishin is even more insistent in offering you the towel to clean yourself up. When you refuse to take the towel from him, he kneels down next to you and leans in to dab at the foamy liquid that has soaked into your hair.Â
Your breath hitches in your throat when you feel his fingers on your jaw and you almost squeak at his close proximity. He hasnât let you near him since your first encounter and now heâs right in front of you, so close that his breath curls around your cheeks, smelling of malted hops and the slightest hint of peppermint. You can map out the slight freckles on the bridge of his nose and each long, curled eyelash that brushes his cheeks each time he blinks.
Heâs truly a beautiful man, all sharp angles and rough stubble and you can feel your cheeks warm when you realize that heâs right there. If you leaned forward just a little bit more, your noses would brush against each other.Â
A deep, rumbling voice interrupts your daydreaming. âKid, are you even listening to me?â
You blink a couple times, coming to the realization that heâs been trying to talk to you for the last few minutes, but you were too busy admiring his beauty.
Keishin shakes his head as he leans back on his heels, using one hand to rub his face wearily. âAs I was saying, you canât just⌠say things like that. I know young girls sometimes have fantasies about older men like me, but Iâm telling you now that itâll only end badly,â he sighs. âIâm not a righteous man, I have my vices. God, do I have lots of them, and I donât need another one.â
He mumbles the last sentence, barely loud enough for you to hear, despite how close you are.
Another one? Is he admitting that the attraction is mutual? You have to know, you just have to. Your body practically aches from how badly you want him.
âKeishin, Iââ you start, reaching out to touch his arm, but he stands abruptly and quickly turns to shuffle away from the couch.
âThis just isnât a good idea, kid. Just forget about me, alright?â he says, his back to you. A tinge of regret and hesitation seeps into his words, as if he wants to take back everything heâs said.
After the beer incident, the man is even less receptive than he was before, making every effort to avoid being alone with you.
Even still, youâre not discouraged because he never outright rejected you. If he had, you wouldâve stopped your pursuit weeks ago, but he only seems to be trying to maintain his composure as a righteous man.
Righteous men are wolves in sheepâs clothing, always putting on a facade so they can claim plausible deniability when theyâre caught with their pants around their ankles. But no matter how honorable or virtuous a man tries to be, none of them can resist a wet, willing pussy laid out in front of them and Keishin is no exception.
Thatâs why youâve shown up to their house the last few weeks in skirts far too short to be considered decent, flashing little peeks of your underwear each time you move too much or bend over too far. Each time you bend over to grab a pencil or a piece of paper off the floor, Keishin is always conveniently positioned behind you so he gets an eyeful of your pretty lace panties and the little dark spot where your wetness has soaked through the fabric.Â
After you retrieve your item from the ground, you look over your shoulder to make direct eye contact with him and say âoops,â without a hint of regret in your voice. You revel in the clenching of his jaw and the way he exhales loud and heavy through his nose, frustration mounting each time you try to provoke him.
When your ass and clothed pussy are on display for him, you make sure to wiggle your hips a bit, an open invitation to fuck you the way you both want to. It never fails to elicit some sort of reaction from the older man, ranging from a few groans and a choked cough, to making a very hasty exit, a book or some other object held over the front of his jeans.Â
Without fail, Hitomi expresses her concern each time her father storms out of the room, red-faced and breathing heavily. He just waves her off, telling her heâs not feeling well, but you know the truth. Heâs painfully hard, painfully hard from you, even if he doesnât admit it.
Truthfully, if you werenât trying to get him to fuck you so hard you canât walk you would applaud his self-control and restraint. Even after weeks of teasing and provocation, the man refuses to give in to his desires.
Thatâs okay. If heâs not going to come to you, youâll just have to take matters into your own hands.
----
It all reaches a tipping point when youâre unable to go home for winter break and Hitomi offers you their guest room to stay in for a few weeks.Â
Apparently she never asked her father for permission, if Keishinâs shocked, slightly panicked face when you walked through the door with your suitcase was any indication. When he tried to question Hitomi about whether or not itâs such a good idea for you to stay, she wasnât having any of it and told him that youâre a friend in need.Â
Hitomiâs so sweet and caring that you feel a twinge of guilt for plotting to seduce her father in her house when sheâs none the wiser. She just wanted to lend a helping hand by letting you stay with them, oblivious to your true plans, but what she doesnât know wonât hurt her.
Now that youâre under the same roof, all you really want to do is ambush Keishin as soon as possible, but you have to plan around Hitomiâs schedule so you have bide your time. Whatâs the saying? Good things come to those who wait?
And wait you do. You wait for two whole weeks, in fact. But then the stars align so perfectly that some otherworldly force must be looking out for you.
Hitomi is gone to work and wonât be back until the middle of the night when her shift is over, while Keishin is home reviewing footage from his teamâs latest game.Â
He told you he does this right before a big game so he can tell his players what they need to improve on and get in that last bit of refinement before the day of. When he clued you in on his strategy you just nodded and hummed, not really listening, mostly focused on ogling his muscles through his thin t-shirt.
Your nerves have been buzzing since you woke up this morning, sensing the heaviness in the air. Youâre wearing your prettiest lace panties and its matching bra and frankly, youâre feeling pretty damn confident. You look good and you know you look good. If you were trying to seduce any guy your age, theyâd drop their pants as soon as they got a little glimpse of your underwear, but Keishinâs not any guy your age. He needs a little convincing, a little push in the right direction, and youâll be the one to help him.
Youâve flitted around the house all day, just trying to find the right moment to pounce.Â
Currently, Keishin is sitting in the living room watching the recording on the big flat screen in the living room. He looks preoccupied with taking notes on the notepad in his lap, but itâs now or never, you suppose.
Before you try to talk yourself out of it, you stride over to where heâs sitting and put your hand on his shoulder to get his attention.
âHey. Did you need something? Iâm kind of busy analyzing my teamâs last game.â
Not wanting to lose your nerve, you wordlessly swing one leg over his, then the other, planting yourself firmly in his lap. His entire body goes ramrod stiff, hands jerking away from your body as if youâve burned him.
âW-what do you think youâre doing?â he stutters, alarm evident in his voice.
When he makes no move to throw you off his lap, you wrap your arms around his neck and lean into him, pressing your chest to his.Â
âWhat we both have been wanting to do since the day I met you,â you purr, lips barely brushing against the shell of his ear. He shivers when you gently nibble on his earlobe and your confidence only grows as you discover that he wants this just as much as you do.
âI d-donât know what youâre talking about. This isn't right. Iâm your friendâs father and Iâm... old enough to be y-yours,â he mutters, running a hand through his already messy hair, conflicted with how to proceed.
You canât tell whether heâs trying to convince you or himself, so you decide to give him a little encouragement.
Leaning back slightly, you run your hands down his chest and bite your lip. âAre we going to keep playing games or are you gonna fuck me? Because if not, Iâve got several guys back at college whoââ
Youâre cut off when Keishinâs hand wraps around your throat, the other braced against your back to pull you flush against him.Â
âYou think your little stunts are cute, donât you?â he growls, his minty breath washing over your face.
âWhat, you donât think so, Daddy?â you pout, batting your eyelashes at him innocently.
His eyes flash with something hot and primal and you can feel the gush of wetness between your thighs. âIâm getting a little tired of them,â he growls.
âThis,â you palm at the bulge straining against his pants, âTells me otherwise, you know.â
The hand around your throat tightens, cutting off whatever bratty remark you were about to make. âIâve had enough of you prancing around my home in tiny skirts and flashing me your panties when my daughter is around. Itâs unbecoming.â
âThen t-teach me a lesson,â you gasp, struggling to speak with Keishinâs fingers so firmly wrapped around your throat.
The way he grins is downright sinful and it stokes the fire already raging inside you. âCareful what you wish for, little girl.â
With some manhandling on Keishinâs part, youâre shoved toward the couch then pulled back onto his lap, but this time youâre on your stomach and both your wrists are pinned behind your back.
âBefore we go any further,â he starts, trailing his fingers down your spine and leaving goosebumps in their wake. âI have to ask⌠How old are you?â
You twist around to look him in the eyes, a defiant smirk on your face. âOld enough.â Your mischievous giggle is cut off by a swift, firm slap to your ass.
âWatch the lip, brat. I need a little more reassurance than that.â
âSince youâre just so concerned, Iâm nineteen. Perfectly legal and more importantly, legally fuckable,â you say, punctuated by an enticing wiggle of your hips.
âJesus, youâre two years younger than Tomi. What am I doing?â He seems lost in thought as the honorable side of him fights a losing battle against his baser, carnal instincts. Whatever reservations he has are thrown aside when you start to wiggle in his grasp, maneuvering yourself over his crotch to grind yourself against his hardness.
Keishin gathers your hair around his fist, harshly jerking your head so far backwards that your spine aches from the unnatural angle.
âStop fucking squirming. You just donât know how to behave, do you?â Itâs phrased like a question, but he shoves two of his fingers in your mouth so you canât respond.Â
You knew Keishin would be the perfect dom, but the ease with which he settles into the role makes your head spin and your insides throb. Latching onto his digits, you lick and suck like the good girl you are, coating them in saliva as he hums in appreciation.
âFoo wans tuh behav wen thith is wutt I ge fo bein ba?â you ask, garbled and muffled by the fingers massaging the back of your tongue.Â
A series of harder, heavier spanks make you squeal and squirm even more in his lap. He gently rubs his hand over your warm, stinging flesh as he speaks. âSuch a troublemaker. Just what am I going to do with you, hm?â He tries to sound admonishing, but you can tell heâs smiling behind his words.
His hand leaves your ass, no doubt raised to spank you again, but before he can, you bite down on his fingers. Not too hard, just enough for him to jerk them out of your mouth. âYou can do whatever you want to me, Daddy.âÂ
You jolt when his thumb rubs against your pussy through your panties. Theyâre soaked with your slick, the material clinging to your skin uncomfortably. The barest touch has you gasping and pushing your hips back for more. Youâre so sensitive from the teasing and youâre so turned on you just might pass out if youâre not filled up soon.
Keishin just laughs darkly at the pathetic humping of your hips and you can feel the rumbling in his chest. âThis is what I love about girls your age. So sensitiveâŚâ He pulls your panties aside and gently eases a finger inside you, then another as you moan and shake in his lap. âAnd so reactive. I bet youâd cum just from me putting my cock inside this tight, wet cunt, wouldnât you?â
He speaks with a hint of condescension that has you clenching around his digits, coating them in sticky, syrupy strands of your arousal as they pump in and out of you. Youâd almost be embarrassed at how worked up you are if you had more self respect, but you donât. All you can focus on is the way his fingertips curl into the little spongy spot inside you that makes you whine.
âWhy donât you try it and find out?â The challenge in your voice is severely dampened by how breathless and wrecked you are even though you havenât really even done anything.
His fingers pull out of you with a lewd squelching sound and you can hear him suck them into his mouth. âYou taste even better than I imagined, but I want to taste that sweet pussy of yours. Up, little girl.â He coaxes you from his lap and onto the couch so your back is nestled into the cushions.
Sweat is making hair stick to your forehead and youâre breathing so heavily youâd think you just ran a marathon, but Keishin is looking down at you like youâre the most beautiful thing in the world and it nearly steals what little breath you have left in your lungs.
Oxygen is the last thing on your mind when his lips slot themselves between yours, soft yet demanding as they suck and lick. The movement of his lips doesnât falter when he pulls your shirt over your head to reveal your light pink bra. Keishin pulls back to kiss along your collarbones, neck, and chest, his teeth occasionally nipping your sensitive flesh and leaving goosebumps in their wake. He expertly removes your panties with one hand so youâre left in just your plaid skirt, exposing your heated flesh to the coolness of the living room.Â
Youâre nearly naked but heâs wearing far too many clothes for your liking, so you blindly grab at his shirt, but your fingers are shaking too much for you to get a good grip. Once he realizes what youâre trying to do, he puts his hands over yours and helps you take off his shirt. You nearly start drooling when all of his hard, rippling muscles and smooth, tan skin are finally revealed to your greedy eyes that canât seem to settle one thing. You donât know if youâll get this opportunity again and you want to remember everything in painstaking detail, especially Keishinâs gorgeous body.
He momentarily disentangles himself from you to remove his jeans, leaving him in just his Calvin Klein boxer briefs. The outline of his cock is evident as it strains against the blue material and you reach out to stroke it, but he just takes your hand in his.
He brings it to his lips, then kisses up your arm until he reaches your lips. âAll in due time, sweet girl. I want to taste you first.â Your mouth is claimed in another hungry, bruising kiss and you squeal when Keishin takes your lip between his teeth and bites, blood rushing to the surface of your skin.Â
His head dips down to leave featherlight kisses and teasing licks down your chest and stomach before heâs resting between your thighs. You whimper pitifully as he spreads your legs, awaiting the feeling of a wet tongue or his fingers against your folds. When he doesnât move for several beats, you come to the realization that heâs just watching the way your cunt twitches and clenches around nothing and the wetness that drips onto the couch each time your muscles contract. You quickly bring your legs together to hide yourself from his scrutinizing gaze, but he simply pries them open with little effort.
Keishin grabs your chin so youâll look right at him, squirming from the intensity of his gaze. âDonât you dare hide this pretty pussy from me, do you understand? I am going to devour you until Iâve had my fill and youâre going to just lie back and take it.â
You nod obediently, your impudence quickly dying, giving way to the burning ache between your legs that can only be sated by a long, hard fuck.
With a satisfied hum, he settles at the apex of your thighs and licks a long stripe from your quivering pussy to your swollen clit and your hips jerk from the contact. Strong hands pin your hips to the couch as you writhe in his firm grip. He gives your clit a soft, quick kiss before he takes it into his mouth and sucks. You grab fitfully at his hair, back arching and hips pressing into his mouth as you gasp and groan from the incredible feeling of his tongue on your sensitive flesh.
His tongue teases your entrance and your cunt twitches, anticipating the first thrust of his warm, wet muscle inside you. He occasionally dips into your hole, but never breaches your entrance and you think you might go mad if he doesnât give you more.
âI-I need more, give me more,â you manage to gasp, grabbing a fistful of the pillow underneath you as the tightening in your belly gets stronger.
Keishin removes his mouth from your cunt just long enough to admonish you for your lack of respect. âYou need to have more manners if youâre going to demand things of me,â he says, before latching back onto your swollen, twitching clit.
âDaddy, pleeease I need more. Ah! I want to cum!â Your voice is so high-pitched and whiny you almost donât recognize yourself, but youâre nearly delirious from pleasure and your impending climax thatâs been dangled over your head for what feels like hours.
âNow who am I to deny you when you ask so sweetly?â
He thrusts two of his digits inside you, reaching deep inside you and rubbing against your g-spot as he sucks your clit back into his mouth. Youâre almost screaming at this point, clawing at his hair and humping your cunt against his face. The familiar tightening in your belly signals that youâre about to cum and your moans and cries get faster, louder as the promise of white hot pleasure is just within reachâ
Itâs almost embarrassing how fast youâre teetering on the edge of climax, as if youâre a virgin school girl thatâs never touched herself before. But maybe thatâs the difference that years of experience can make.Â
Not that you care. You just want to cum.
âFuck, Daddy, IâIâm close!â
Sensing your impending orgasm, the man uses his free hand to slap your cheek then grabs your throat. âUh-uh-uh,â he tuts, âAsk Daddy for permission to cum.â Youâre clamping down on his fingers impossibly tighter as he fingers you even deeper, and the way he sucks on your clit renders you incapable of speech. Each time you open your mouth to try to speak, more desperate, wanton noises escape your lips.
Youâre about to fucking burst at the seams and you feel like youâre on fire, but you want to be a good girl for your daddy, so you use the last bit of brain power you have left to ask for permission.
âP-pleaaase Daddy may I ahhh! May I cum!â you ask, but you canât even hear Keishin give his approval from how loud the blood rushing in your ears is as you finally cum.
You try to muffle your cries with the back of your hand, but he grabs your wrist and wrenches it away from your mouth.
âDonât do that. I want to hear you scream.â His tone is clipped and short, not caring how rough he is with your delicate flesh.
If you werenât already cumming, you would have from the pleasure thatâs so intense, itâs almost painful as your body is wracked with tremors. Your legs snap around Keishinâs head and you grip his hair even tighter as wave upon wave of your orgasm washes over you. You hear someone screaming and wonder whatâs happening, when you realize itâs you, youâre the one screaming as you ride out your climax.
He greedily slurps and sucks up every single drop of your release that you can give him, as if he was stranded in the desert for a thousand years and your juices are the first sip of water to hit his dry, parched tongue. Your cunt is already so sensitive, painfully clenching around his fingers, but he just. Doesnât. Stop.
âFuck, K-Kei, wait âs too much,â you weakly protest, but your body is too spent to resist so you just lie there, twitching and gasping as he keeps sucking on your overstimulated clit.
His lips detach from your poor, abused bud and you almost sigh in relief before the fingers inside your cunt pump faster, stimulating every inch of your gummy walls.
Keishin leans over your sweaty, exhausted form, one hand braced on the couch, the other buried inside you. His fingers are hitting a spot inside you that makes you feel the urge to pee, so you try to push his hand away but itâs futile with how much stronger he is than you.Â
âHold onnn, Iâm g-gonnaââ you slur, panicked, but itâs as if he didnât hear you.
His digits are relentless, rubbing and stroking and youâre a fucked out mess. You donât know what he wants until an uncomfortable tightness shoots through your cunt. You cry out as clear liquid gushes out of you, splashing all over you, the couch, and Keishin. If you were more coherent, you might be mortified because you just⌠pissed on himâ
To your surprise, heâs laughing as he removes his hand from inside you, ignoring your halfhearted groans. âI was hoping youâd do that,â he says, holding up his hand, shiny and dripping with your juices.Â
âD-Do what?â you pant, unsure of what just happened and why Keishin seems so smug.
He uses his discarded t-shirt to wipe his hand off, then dabs at your stomach where a sizable puddle accumulated. âSquirt,â he responds. When he sees your confused expression, he follows up with, âItâs not piss, if youâre worried about that.â
âOoookay.â Youâre too dazed and exhausted to argue with him or question him further, so you just flop into the sofa and close your eyes.
âCâmon, little girl, don't tell me thatâs all youâve got. You were talking so much shit earlier and I have so much more to give you.â Despite how tired you are, his words spark new arousal in your belly and defiance revitalizes you, movement returning to your limbs.
You slide a hand down your stomach and spread the puffy lips of your cunt, sliding a finger through your wetness. âOf course itâs not. Iâm ready to take that hard cock of yours, Daddy.â
âAttagirl, thatâs what I like to see,â he praises, dropping his underwear and sliding them somewhere you canât see.Â
His cock is gorgeous, but that doesnât come as a surprise, considering the man it belongs to. Itâs thick and curved in a way that you know will reach the deepest parts of you.
What you werenât expecting is the many piercings adorning the shaft and the one that goes through the head. A long curved barbell enters through the tip and exits through the underside of his glans. Three evenly spaced rings are embedded in the skin where his shaft meets his balls. Youâve never seen so many piercings on one man, let alone in such a sensitive place, so you gawk at the smooth metal rings that shine in the overhead lights.
âYouâre⌠You haveâŚâ
He grins widely and itâs so devilish you think he might swallow you whole and honestly? Youâd let him. Youâd let him do whatever he wants to you. âHaha, yeah I get that reaction a lot. Never seen a pierced cock before, huh?â
âNo, but thereâs a first time for everything. Iâm dying to see how those,â you point to his piercings, âFeel inside me.â
Keishin wordlessly climbs on top of you and rubs the head against your wetness, spreading it along his shaft to ease his entry. âTheyâll feel fucking incredible, but youâll have to beg for it.â
You scoff, reaching to grab his hips so heâll fuck you already, but he scoots backwards so you canât touch him.
âNaughty girls that misbehave donât get fucked, so youâd better smarten up quickly,â he warns, making you gasp as he thrusts his cock against your clit.
He lazily nudges the head over your flesh, occasionally letting it catch on the tight ring of muscle around your hole. When he slots between your pussy lips, you try to wiggle and hump your hips in his direction, in hopes that heâll slide right in.
But he doesnât, and youâre about to go mad with his cock so close, but so far away.
âPlease fuck me Daddy. I need your cock so bad!â Youâre on the verge of tears, the buildup of the last few weeks overwhelming your senses.
Making a noise of sympathy, Keishin pets your hair affectionately and kisses your cheek. âAll you had to do was ask.â
His hips pull back, then heâs thrusting inside you, sheathing himself to the hilt in your tight heat. You whimper and whine at the sudden intrusion, but any pain you feel is overshadowed by the way that his cock is filling you so full. The burn and stretch hurts so fucking good that your orgasm hits you like a freight train, fast and hard and blinding. Keishin fucks you through it, his cock touching all of the sensitive spots inside you and the pleasure is so strong you have to screw your eyes shut as you cry out and fall apart around him.
When you open them again, the man is staring down at you with the most shit-eating grin youâve ever seen. âSee? I said youâd cum as soon as I put my cock inside you.â
Using all the strength you can muster, you slap his arm. âShut up and just fuck me.â
âYou still havenât learned your manners, but I just canât wait to shoot my cum deep inside this cute cunt of yours,â Keishin groans, pulling almost all the way out before burying himself back inside the hot, welcoming clutch of your pussy.Â
You can feel each of the metal rings on his cock, foreign and strange, but the odd feeling soon fades to little shocks of ecstasy each time they brush against your insides.
The lewd slapping sounds of skin on skin are all you can hear besides the occasional moan or hiss from the man fucking you within an inch of your life, not that you can focus on anything else right now.
You nudge at Keishinâs shoulder and he stops the rapid pistoning of his hips, an almost annoyed look on his face.
âWhatâs wrong?â he asks, but you just smile and push him backwards onto the couch, just like you were. He grunts in surprise as he falls backward, but he quickly quiets down when you climb on top of him and sink yourself back down on his length.
You both moan in unison as he fills you once more, the tip of his cock pressing against your cervix each time you force your cunt back down on him. His hands wander to your tits, grabbing, squeezing, and pinching the sensitive buds of your nipples.Â
Ever the troublemaker, you canât resist making a jab at him now that youâre on top. âI wonder what sheâd do if she knew you were with me right now. What would your daughter say about you taking advantage of a young, helpless girl?â
Keishin takes that moment to pull you against him, thrusting hard and rough into your gummy walls that never stop pulsing around him. Youâre shaking and gasping, your tongue lolling out of your mouth in your pleasured delirium. âWith the way your greedy, sloppy cunt is clenching around me, I wouldnât say Iâm taking advantage of you,â he points out, only slightly out of breath. âBut you get off on this, donât you? Letting an old man like me fuck you. Iâm old enough to be your father.â
âLike youâre any b-better,â you bite back.
You cry out when Keishin starts rubbing your swollen clit in tight little circles, your third orgasm fast approaching.Â
âFuck! I canâurgh, I can feel your pussy pulsing around me. Iâm g-gonna cum,â he grits out, thrusting impossibly deeper inside you. He's pressed so far into you, heâs just thumping the head of his cock against your cervix. You scream and write in his arms, seeking to relieve the sharp burning in your womb just a little bit, but he has you firmly locked in his clutches. âBe a good little girl and cum for Daddy.â
Almost on command, you shake and moan, loud and long, as you cream all over his cock and coat the base in milky white. âOh fuck, oh god! D-Daddy Iâm cu-mming!â you wail with the last of your energy.
Youâre so exhausted you go limp against him and let him use your body as a fuck toy until he reaches his climax. Keishin follows soon behind you, his thrusts growing sloppier and less coordinated as he mumbles obscenities under his breath. âShit shit shit, fuck Iâm cumming! Iâm gonnaâfuck!â
With one last thrust into your fluttering, over stimulated cunt he orgasms, his legs shaking as he shoots rope after rope of cum into your quivering womb.
You both lay there for several minutes to catch your breaths. Youâre so sore and boneless you can barely move, but you manage to extricate yourself from Keishinâs long limbs. Leaning into the arm of the couch, you let your eyes flutter closed and allow sleep to take you.
Youâre awoken by a warm, wet washcloth rubbing against your sensitive folds and you whine, sleepily wiggling your hips to get away from the discomfort. âKid, I know it doesnât feel good but, uh, itâs kind of a mess down there. You can go back to sleep, just let me clean you up.â Keishinâs familiar timbre comforts you so you settle back down, still half asleep.
âMmm, Keishin?â you mumble, making grabby hands at the man.
He takes one of your hands in his. âYeah?â he responds as he wipes the washcloth between your legs with his other hand.
You rub your face against his hand before placing a sloppy kiss on top of it. âThank youuuu,â you slur.
Keishin just chuckles and rubs his fingers over your knuckles. âYeah kid, youâre welcome. Just get some rest, alright?â
Youâre asleep before he even finishes the sentence.
----
When you awaken itâs dark, most likely the middle of the night. Thereâs a blanket thrown over your unexpectedly clothed body, which is now covered in a worn, oversized shirt. It smells like fabric softener and musk, so you figure it must be Keishinâs.
Looking around, you bolt upright when you realize youâre not on the living room couch anymore, youâre now in a large, comfortable bed.
The sound of a deep, rumbling voice draws your attention to the bathroom connected to the room youâre currently in. âOh, youâre finally awake,â Keishin says sheepishly as he emerges from the bathroom, then points to the nightstand next to you. âThereâs some water and ibuprofen, you should take it. Even if youâre not sore now, you will be later.â
You chuckle tiredly as you stretch your overworked muscles. âIâm already sore, so Iâll definitely be taking these.â
He sits awkwardly on the side of the bed, unsure how to treat you after your little encounter. His brows are furrowed, a deep frown on heâs seemingly deep in thought.
âWhatever youâre thinking, just spit it out.â His head immediately snaps to you, eyes guarded and unreadable.
âWhat we did downstairs, itâs⌠not right. Iâm supposed to protect young, impressionable girls like you. Iâm a fatherâI would die if Tomi was after a man more than twice her age.â
You pull the blanket off of you and climb over to where the older man is seated on the mattress. âKeishin, let me ask you something.â He lifts his head, expectant. âDid you enjoy what we did? Because I did.â He nods slowly, still unsure what youâre getting at.
Taking his face in your hands, you tell him what youâve been thinking for weeks. âAt the end of the day, weâre two consenting adults who partook in consensual activities. Even if someone wants to clutch their pearls because youâre older than me, who cares?â
âYeah, I get that, but⌠It has to be some sort of ethics violation on my part. Youâre younger than my daughter, Bunny.â
âEven if it is, you have to allow yourself to live a little. Life is too short to deny yourself pleasures the world has to offer, and I donât know about you, but I was very pleased by our⌠tryst.â
A cute blush spreads across Keishinâs cheeks as he remembers everything he said and did to you. âAha, I was too. So, um⌠Would you want to do that again, sometime?â he asks, running a hand through his hair like he always does when heâs nervous.
You giggle and tackle him on the bed, wrapping your arms around him and squeezing. âOf course I do. We can even do it now, if youâd likeâŚâ
A couple hours later, just before Hitomi comes back, you limp across the hallway to your room and pass out, falling into a deep, dreamless sleep.
And that is how your little arrangement begins.
Most of your time is spent with Hitomi, mostly shopping and going out to eat when she has the day off, or just watching Netflix in her room when youâre both too tired to go anywhere.
However, in the wee hours of the morning when youâre sure that sheâs asleep, you sneak up to her fatherâs bedroom and get fucked so hard and so good you can barely make it back to your bedroom before the sun rises.
Itâs a good arrangement, you think, you both get what you want and your friend is none the wiser. You figure no harm, no foul. At the end of the winter break, Keishin will likely want to cut things off with you and youâll go back to your college dorm as if nothing happened.
But the winter break isnât over yet, and you plan on making the most of it.
Keishin has been fucking you into the mattress for so long, time no longer even makes sense anymore.Â
Youâre sweaty and exhausted, muscles so sore and shaky, but the thrusting between your legs shows no signs of stopping anytime soon. The harsh grip on your hips will likely bruise, but luckily you can hide them, unlike the few close calls youâve had with poorly-placed marks on your neck.
Despite your exhaustion, you continue to meet Keishinâs thrusts by humping your hips back at him.
He gives your ass a harsh spank and fucks into you harder, making you whine and clench around him. âYouâre an insatiable little thing, arenât you? So fucked out and dripping with my cum, yet you still want more,â he says, but all you can do is gasp in response. Youâre too far gone to produce any meaningful response. âWhat am I going to do with you?â If you had the energy, youâd tell him whatever he wants, but you donât and the familiar tug of an orgasm is too hard to ignore.
âFuck Daddy, I-Iâmââ Â
Suddenly, his phone comes to life, Hitomiâs face lighting up the screen as it vibrates. The pistoning of his hips slows, then stops completely as he reaches over and grabs it off the nightstand.
He suddenly pulls out of your sore, abused cunt and you almost whine at the loss before he buries himself back inside you. The way your face is pressed into the mattress makes it difficult, but you manage to turn your head to see what Keishin is doing behind you.
Your eyes widen and you try to wriggle out of his grip when you figure out that heâs going to answer his phone as he keeps fucking you.
A hand wraps around your neck, lifting you up from your position on the bed and you have to follow its movement to prevent your windpipe from getting crushed. Youâre pressed against Keishinâs hard chest, and his cock is nestled right against your cervix. âIf you know whatâs good for you, youâll just stay still and take it like a good little girl.â
The harsh grip on your neck releases and youâre shoved back into the bed, falling onto the comforter.
Keishin sounds completely normal when he answers his phone and it almost pisses you offâhow can he be so unaffected when youâre at your witâs end?Â
He chirps into the phone, âHey sweetheart, whatâs up?â The only indication that anything is amiss is the slight breathlessness in his voice and the occasional curse under his breath.
He forces himself even deeper inside you so forcefully that youâre afraid heâll punch straight through to your womb. You know itâs not possible, but with Keishin, it just might be. Heâs always full of surprises, especially when it comes to your body.
âOh yeah, sure I can drop it off to you later. Iâm just a little⌠preoccupied at the moment,â he says with a sharp thrust of his hips and you canât help the moan that escapes your lips. Keishin stiffens above you, waiting to see if Hitomi heard you through the phone.
âNo, Hitomi, Iâm not watching porn! But hold on a second, I think someone is at the door.â He sets the phone on the bed, muting the call as his cock hits your g-spot and youâre shaking, practically shivering in his arms. A couple of hard, coordinated rubs of your engorged clit and youâre cumming, gushing around him and keening as your muscles clench uncomfortably. You scream silently and fall limp onto the bed, unable to hold yourself up any longer.Â
Youâve lost count of how many times youâve cum, but itâs to the point that each successive orgasm borders on the edge of pleasure and pain.
âBetter keep quiet, wouldnât want my daughter to hear you getting your pretty little cunt stuffed full of my cock,â Keishin snarls into your ear and you feel yourself clench painfully around him. Your body is just so worn out, but you know he wonât stop until heâs satisfied. âOr do you want her to know what a slut you are for her father?â
You shake your head vehemently, but the man inside you just chuckles as he keeps fucking you.
âOh my god, oh fuck I-IâŚâ Youâre babbling nonsense to no one in particular.
âAhh it was just-fuck, it was just some dude trying to sell me security cameras. Anyways, Iâll see you later honey, I love you.â His last few sentences sound rushed, urgent and you can tell from the twitching of his length that heâs close. The moment the phone is hung up, Keishin cages you between his body and the mattress. âYour cunt feels so fucking good, Iâm gonna fill you up with my cum. Would you like that?â
You try to nod and make a noise akin to âmhm,â but youâre not sure what it sounds like. Youâre not really sure of anything right now, but what you are sure of is you want him to cum inside you.
âI could never deny you anything, sweet girl,â he groans.
Keishin fucks into you harder, faster, and it feels as if heâs quite literally rearranging your guts, heâs so deep inside you. He reaches down between your legs and pinches your sensitive bud between his fingers. âThink you have one more in you, hm?â he asks, but he doesnât wait for your answer. Of course you do.â He rubs your sore clit the way he knows will have you shaking and coming apart around him.
âFuck Daddy, fuck Iâm cumming!â you squeal, writhing and squirming from the painful, aching tightness of your orgasm as it builds once more.Â
âErgh, fuck yeah, cum on Daddyâs cock as he fills you up. Youâre such a good fucking girl for me, I love this sweet pussy.â
You shriek as you cum, your climax so strong that your vision blurs at the edges and you convulse, sore muscles twitching with overuse.Â
âDaddyâs gonna breed his sweet little girl, fuck, feels so fucking good!â Keishin groans, burying himself as deeply as he can inside you and shooting his cum into your quivering hole. You sigh in relief at the feeling of his warm cum flooding your womb, thankful he finally came because you couldnât have lasted much longer in your state.
He flops next to you on the bed, sweaty and exhausted from your hours-long fuck marathon. Throwing an arm over your waist, he pulls you to his chest and buries his nose in your neck.Â
Hitomiâs not supposed to come back for several hours, so you both deem it safe to fall asleep as you are. Just when youâre about to drift off, your phone buzzes from the bedside table.
You reach for your phone, expecting it to be some spam email.
Your heart stops, the whole world seems to freeze when you open the text message.
From: Tomie <3
So when were you going to tell me youâre fucking my dad?
#haikyuu smut#ukai x reader#ukai smut#haikyuu x reader#ukai keishin#server collab#bunny scribbles#hq smut#hq fanfic#hq reader insert#haikyuu imagines
7K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dumbo | Jungkook (M)
â summary:Â you know what they say about boys with big noses...
{or alternatively: jungkook has a big dick but he doesnât know how to use it, but luckily youâre there to help.}
â genre: humor/crack, smut â warnings: they talk about dicks a lot (i.e. jungkook has a big dick), DICK MEASURING CONTESTS (aka jk gets his dick appraised... just boys beinâ boys), explicit sexual content, semi-public exhibitionism, handjobs, blowjobs, sub!jungkook, whining, light dirty talk, mild pain play, mutual masturbation, jungkook has piercings, accidental edging (youâll... understand), oc doesnât have a gag reflex lol â words: 17.2K â a/n: @jincherie... you are my enabler and i will die on this hill only if you die on it with me. but of course i know you will die with me. because we only have one braincell and if either of us die, we both do. thank you for commissioning me to write this btw... even though i was already writing this so you just basically sent me money for free. ANYWAY... WORLD IS FUCK BUT I LOVE RHA!! ALSO JUNGKOOK HAS A BIG DICK!! EPIC!!
The club lights make it difficult for Jungkook to see anything. He doesnât understand why club owners canât just jack up the lighting for once; it isnât like youâre going to be able to find a hook-up through echolocation or something. Though, judging by the way people seem to be groping their way through the masses, perhaps there really is no need for illumination anyway.
Jungkook normally hates this kind of scene. Drinking is all good and fun, especially when heâs with his hyungs, but going to overly crowded places makes his skin crawl with anxiety. It takes almost three shots during pre-game for him to get anywhere near this kind of place and itâs all thanks to Seokjin. That hyung thrives in these kinds of environments, like a clipped butterfly relearning how to fly.
âIâm gonna get shit fucked wasted!â Seokjin hollers, his arm looped carelessly around the only other person who hates being here as much as Jungkook does. He watches passively as Yoongi tries to bite a chunk off of Seokjinâs hand, but despite his inebriation, their eldest hyung is able to dodge it quickly.
âNot before I kill you, then everyone else in this place, and then myself, first.â Yoongi growls, nudging Seokjin off his smaller frame. If the world hadnât been swaying underneath Jungkookâs feet, he might have offered to help his small hyung do the deed. If thereâs anyone who hates nightclubs more than Jungkook, itâs Yoongi. Jungkook is frightened to know how Seokjin managed to convince Yoongi in the first place, and heâd prefer not to find out what sort of terrible blackmail the elder must have under his sleeve to accomplish such an arduous feat.
Just as Yoongi is about to connect his steel-toed boot up Seokjinâs freshly bleached asshole, Jimin returns from the bar with three glasses held precariously in each of his fists. Jungkook wonders yet again how this is possible due to the sheer tininess of Jiminâs hands, but then again... What canât Jimin do when it comes to alcohol?
âIâm back! Here you go, Jungkookie,â Jimin says, seamlessly handing Jungkook a glass of what he hopes is just a regular beer like he asked. Knowing Jimin, he probably ordered the strongest shit they have. He peers at it suspiciously, but it only takes half a sip for Jungkook to confirm his guess. He grimaces, nearly coughing out a lung at the strength of the poison running down his throat.
âThat tasted like fucking metal polish! What the fuck, Jimin?â
âI know! Itâs great isnât it?â Jimin smiles angelically, handing Yoongi one of the drinks. Yoongi looks at the swirling piss-yellow liquid as if it holds the secrets to the universe. It appears as if heâs decided something when his eyes light up.
âOh my god, this drink is gonna kill me,â he says, not an ounce of fear in his voice. Jimin nods, not even trying to hide his deception.
âI promised the bartender a blowie if he could give me the strongest shit they had,â Jimin shrugs. âDude literally went to the back room and took out this bottle that looked like it came from Napoleonâs secret stash of hooker piss.â He sniffs the drinks thoughtfully. âYea, I could believe that.â
âI hate this!â Jungkook cries at no one in particular.
âTough shit! Weâre in this together!â Yoongi groans, downing the entire contents of his drink in one go before promptly being swallowed whole by the crowd. Seokjin hoots, hastily waving goodbye to Jungkook and Jimin before following Yoongi and diving into the sweaty masses like a seasoned Olympian.
âI hope they donât die like last time,â Jungkook sighs, forcing himself to take a big gulp of his drink. It sears against his throat like a brand, which probably has an inscription saying âJeon Jungkook has bad taste in friends.â
Jimin shrugs his shoulders. âWell, like Namjoon said a while ago, weâre gonna meet by the bar in 2 hours to check if everyone is still alive and weâll find out then. Okay, Kook?â
Jimin has reminded him of this for the umpteenth time, though he canât blame him for being extra careful. Last time the whole gang went to the club, Hoseok had gotten stuck in an elevator at his hook-upâs place and had cried for 5 hours straight before one of them thought to look for him. The time before that, Taehyung had ingested two times his bodyweight of margaritas and he had found himself in Japan the next morning with an extra $500 in his pocket.
Yeah. Theyâre idiots, but at least theyâre idiots who will try not to make the same mistakes as last time. Key word being âtry.â
Jungkook looks around the club, but he canât find any awkward looking lanky people anywhere. âWhere is Namjoon-hyung, by the way? Havenât seen him since we split up.â
âWho the hell knows?â Jimin laughs, the sound drowning out when the DJ suddenly decides to play a death metal version of Dance the Night Away by Twice. Jiminâs eyes light up. âOoooh shit! This is my song! See ya later, Kook!â
âW-wait, those drinks! Arenât they for the othersâââ
âBitch, you think these are for them?â Jimin begins to double fist his alcohol with the thirstiness of a man in a desert, or a twink confronted with two dicks. Either or.
To Jungkookâs horror, the crowd has seemingly grown thrice in size since theyâve arrived and he watches as Jiminâs body is slowly getting consumed by the masses, though he doesnât seem bothered in the slightest. He leans into a random guy's back, a look of bliss on his face. He salutes lazily at Jungkook. âAnyway. See you in 2 hours, Kook! Try to have fun!â
Try to have fun, his ass.
Unlike Jimin, Jungkook doesnât particularly feel like being crushed by sweaty hormonal bodies; instead, he chooses to head to the bar. He surreptitiously dumps his drink into the trash, feeling kind of bad for discarding a free drink, but Jungkook doesnât want to get shit-fucked wasted like the rest of them are. Perhaps heâll be the designated driver today, even though his vision is still kind of swimming. Well, he could probably walk in a straight line if he used all his brainpower. Which isnât a lot, but you know. People learn to make do.
It takes him a while to find an empty stool by the bar and he is unlucky enough to be squished between two couples who donât seem to be aware that public indecency is a crime. He has to endure being jostled for five minutes straight until the bartender finally notices him and allow him to order his can of coke.
(âSorry, kid. The banana milk is all sold out. Some girl ordered our entire stock for her friends a few hours ago.â And just like that, Jungkook wants to die all over again.)
He does not know for how long he sits by the bar. Well, thatâs a blatant lie, because he knows that heâs been sitting there for 18 minutes and 34 seconds exactly. Heâs checked his phone religiously every 2 minutes to see if 2 hours have passed already, just so he can ask one of his stupid friends to go home with him. Perhaps he could coerce Jimin into turning in early for once (which is a pipedream, not when the DJ seems adamant to play Jiminâs favorite Christina Aguilera song 70 times in a row.)
So in short, Jungkook is miserable. He could go home by himself, but also he doesnât want to end up having to walk to the police station the next morning to bail his friends out after one of them inevitably destroys public property again.
Fuck. Maybe he shouldnât have thrown away his other drink.
Heâs so deep in his thoughts that he doesnât notice that one of the couples beside him have already left and that another person has taken their spot. He is jarred from his musings when a well-manicured hand is placed delicately on his shoulder, urging him to swivel the barstool around to face his soon-to-be acquaintance.
âHey,â you say, a sultry smile on your lips. Jungkook feels his mouth immediately fill with cotton as he stares at your beautiful face, the dingy lighting of the club doing nothing to suppress the wicked glint in your eyes.
âUhh⌠hey?â Jungkook replies, as charming and verbose as ever. If it isnât obvious enough, Jungkook is a little lacking in the girls department, or at least, when it comes to girls-who-are-blatantly-flirting with him department. He normally isnât this socially inept around the opposite gender, but given the connotations of this circumstance, his overactive male brain can only be restrained so much before it starts wandering towards dangerous territory.
It doesnât help that the neckline of your dress is bordering on obscene, and Jungkook is afraid that if you move one more inch towards him, something very embarrassing might happen to the both of you (probably more so for him, if heâs being quite honest.)
âI couldnât help but notice you from across the club and thought I should introduce myself,â you explain, gaze unashamedly trailing down his body. Jungkook can feel the heat from you radiating in waves, burning him from the inside out as he tries not to melt into a puddle in a pathetic attempt to get the fuck out of there.
âYou saw me? But itâs⌠so dark in hereâŚâ Jungkook wants to fucking murder himself. Thatâs what he decides to say to you? God, no fucking wonder heâs a virgin. Good looks really arenât everything when he doesnât have a brain controlling the rest of his body. There might as well be a fucking hamster running laps inside of his skull for all he knew.
Thankfully (or unthankfullyââGod knows Jungkookâs stress levels arenât lowering any time soon), you find his response funny enough to warrant a chuckle. You bat your eyes salaciously at him, which Jungkook didnât even think was possible. People can be sexy? When they blink? Apparently, you can do that.
You shrug your shoulders. âThatâs true. You caught me in a lie, I suppose. I actually knew you were coming even before you arrived.â
Jungkook chokes on his own spit then, nearly spraying you with his saliva like the dog that he is. His eyes bug out of his sockets, his body going tense with nerves. "You... you knew? What... What does that even mean?"
You point over your shoulder, gesturing vaguely at the crowd on the dance floor. "I'm friends with Seokjin over there. He mentioned you were coming with him to the club tonight so I decided to tag along."
"You know Seokjin-hyung?" The alarm bells in Jungkook's head start ringing wildly out of control. Nothing good ever comes out of being friends with Seokjin, especially since his presence alone has the power to make the creases in your brain to smoothen. Take it from someone who's been there, done that.
"Yep," you say, popping your 'p.' "I met him in my first-year English course, though I still don't know why a third-year like him was taking it in the first place."
"It's because he doesn't know how to read," Jungkook says plainly.
"I can tell. He uses voice-to-text exclusively and Siri can never spell Asian names correctly," you shrug your shoulders. "Either that, or he just doesn't know how to spell your name."
"Yea. I'm permanently John Jung Cock on his phone," Jungkook replies. He shakes his head. "Hold on, we were talking about something before this."
"Oh. About how I casually revealed to you that I was stalking you through our mutually insane friend?"
"Y-Yea, basically." Jungkook doesn't even understand what the fuck is happening right now. "I mean! Not exactly? Like, for all I know, you could've just asked hyung who he was coming with and he mentioned my name andââ"
"Listen, kid. I straight up just told you I'm stalking you. Let's skip the foreplay and get to the meat of it: I'm literally following you," you say, without an inch of regret, embarrassment, or morality in your tone of voice.
Jungkook, who despite being filled with so much fear and tension enough to kill the small hamster inside his brain, is somehow able to keep his calm in front of the psychopath in front of him. Either that, or he's already in the middle of a stroke and he's lost all his fine motor skills.
"I... I don't know what to say."
"You don't need to say anything, baby," you murmur, leaning even closer to him until your chest was practically pressed against his. The thin layer of your dress and his well-worn cotton tee does nothing to help the situation (both in general and the one in his pants). He can feel your every curve, can smell the sweet perfume you're wearing; you were enveloping his senses. If he tried hard enough, he could probably count your eyelashes if he so desired with how close you were.
He knows he should probably be running away in terror right now, but he finds himself stuck resolutely to the barstool, unable to move. Maybe Jimin was right... Maybe he did have a fear kink or something.
("Isn't that just called masochism?" Jungkook asks, brows raised.
Jimin only laughs, patting him on the back condescendingly. "Nah, dude. You just straight up wanna die by the hands of a hot person, and I can respect that homie. We all have been there.")
âW-what do you want from me?â Jungkook asks, sweat lining his brow. Youâre still looking at him like he was a meal, but he finds he probably doesnât mind being devoured by you.
Your wicked grin returns, full force. âI just want to play, Jungkook. But why donât we discuss this⌠somewhere more private?â
Thunk. Was that the sound of his heart dropping out of his ass, or his brain pressing against the left side of his skull, or his dick hitting the roof? Jungkook isnât sure, but he does know he wants to see where this night will take him.
He lets you lead the way, squeezing through sweaty bodies and elbowing a stray hand or two. Jungkook swears he feels a guy grope him on the way out, but before he can even sock the guy in the jaw, youâre already one step ahead of him. You hiss menacingly at the dudebro, raising your long acrylic nails in a show of dominance like youâre from some wildlife documentary. The guy audibly whines, running away from the two of you with his tail between his legs.
Jungkook stares at you incredulously. âHow the fuck did youâââ
âIâve gone to tango classes with that dude. I have his momâs phone number,â you explain nonchalantly. Instantly, Jungkook feels himself hardening in his pants.
You manage to get to where the washroom stalls are. You brazenly walk past the line of girls at the womenâs section, but Jungkook is even more confused when you also pass by the menâs section. You turn the corner, where a bunch of tables and chairs were being kept. Then, you begin to knock down some of the extra chairs stacked against the wall, which is where Jungkook discovers there is an unused wheelchair accessible washroom.
âWhy is this washroom being kept hidden?â he wonders aloud, sneaking guilty looks over his shoulder. No one seems to have noticed that the two of you are blatantly trespassing property, but you donât look all that stressed about it.
You look at him weirdly. âDude. You can barely walk in this club without getting groped, poked, or doped. As much as Iâm all for accessibility, I donât think wheelchair-bound people are gonna have much of a good time here.â
Jungkook feels as though he should be saying something profound about the need for establishments to be accessible or something, but the strain in his pants really wasnât doing many wonders on his verbosity right now. Maybe next time.
You make quick work of the barricade and you get the door open in no time. You push him hastily inside, making him yelp as he tries to find his way around the darkened room. You flip the switch on somewhere behind him, illuminating the washroom to find⌠a toilet. Thatâs it.
âWell, they certainly didnât think about interior decorating,â Jungkook says, laughing nervously as you click the door locked. He turns, watching as you pull the black elastic that was on your wrist and begin to tie your hair. You smile cheekily at him, the implications of what is about to happen very much apparent.
âNah, they didnât. But the room gets the job done and thatâs all we want, donât we?â You purr, taking the two short steps you need to get close to him once more. You trail a well-manicured nail down his chest, circling around his nipple teasingly but not doing anything more. His breathing turns more shallow, and he knows for sure that his eyes must look crazed to you right now.
You bring your finger lower and lower, grazing the top of his belt buckle and staying there. You look up at him, licking your lips as your gaze trails down to his own. Once again, he feels paralyzed as you take him in and he wishes for all the horny gods from above that you would finally end the torture and finally close the distance.
Taking some pity on him, you rest your lips against his throat, suckling gently enough that Jungkook knows it wonât leave a mark. His hands instantly come up to grab your waist, as if urging you to go harder, to make it hurt.
You smirk against his skin, deciding at that moment to bite down, hard. Jungkook yelps, before the sound morphs into an unabashed moan. His cheeks pinken, embarrassed at the volume of his voice.
âI-IâŚâ
âDonât worry, JungkookâŚâ you whisper, soothing the bite with your tongue. You pop off his skin, your lips slightly redder than before. âIâll take good care of you, darling.â
See, Jungkook doesnât doubt you in the slightest. As for his own skills at taking care of you when the time comes⌠now thatâs a little bit of a gamble.
Jungkook isnât a virgin, per se⌠He lost his virginity during his last year of high school to some girl he met at a party, and suffice to say, he didnât last long. Heâs had a few girlfriends in the past, but none of them ever wanted to get with him once they saw his dick. You see, he had a bit of a problemâŚ
He wasnât small, by the way. Donât get him wrong. In fact, he was kindaââ
Jungkook is pulled away from his thoughts when you suddenly drop down to your knees, your hands grabbing onto his thighs for support. Heâs almost worried that youâd injured yourself from how fast youâd dropped, but you donât seem all that bothered by how deftly your fingers moved to unbuckle his belt.
When you get it loosened, your hands stop by the button of his jeans and you look up at him with expectation. Jungkook almost whines when your hands drift back to your lap.
You snort, amused. âWhat? You think Iâm gonna do all the work here, buddy? Come on, strip for me.â you say, sitting on your haunches as you wait for him to move.
The strain in his pants was getting downright painful at this point, so Jungkook is more than eager to follow your orders. Still, his hands are shaking the entire time, so it takes him a few extra seconds before he can finally unbutton his stupid jeans and pull down his stupid zipper. Even through his loose boxers, the outline of his dick is very apparent, with a small wet spot already staining the front of his boxers a darker blue.
âUh, I have to say a disclaimer first though,â Jungkook squeaks, suddenly shy under the intense gaze you were pointing straight at his dick. It twitches slightly, and your eyes follow it like a cat ready to pounce. âIâm⌠kinda on the bigger side, so I just want to ask if youâre sureâââ
âBaby, I was sure even before I came to this club,â you say, trance-like. Your fists clench and unclench by your sides. âNow, shut up before I change my mind.â
âButâââ Jungkook doesnât get to finish his sentence, stunned to silence when you quite literally rip his boxers off of him like a magician trying to prove something. His dick springs up half-way, still not fully hard as itâs always taken him a little bit more goading before he can get to full mast. Yea, he was that big.
You stare at it for a moment, going cross-eyed as you stared at his tip head-on like some sort of perverse gun barrel. You donât move for so long that Jungkook is afraid that he might have freaked you out with the size of his cock, though you wouldnât be the first in a long shot. Heâs about to apologize, prepared to pull up his pants in shame and walk home with half a log in his crotch. Heâs already shifting his jeans back up when you place a hand on his wrist, stopping him in his tracks.
âWait. Are you, like, only half-hard right now?â you ask, voice quiet.
Jungkook flushes. âY-yeah⌠It gets a little bit bigger when Iâm fully⌠You knowâŚâ he says, trailing off.
Youâre still looking at his dick, but after further assessment, Jungkook realizes that you donât look horrified in the slightest. In fact, you look pleased. âJesus fuck youâre huge! Like⌠almost abnormally so.â
Jungkook literally feels like heâs going to die (and he hates that itâs kinda making him even hornier). âI guess so?â
âThatâs a fucking log! You could stand on that thing!â
âI donât think thatâs possible, butâââ
âSeokjin had told me you were huge, but I didnât believe him because, well, the way he described it was that you had a literal third leg hiding under there. Who would have thought that Seokjin isnât full of shit after all,â you say, awestruck.
âIâm really not that bigââwait, Seokjin has talked to you about my dick? What the fuck? Since WHEN?â Seokjin was just out there in the world? Telling strangers about his dick? That hyung is seriously getting smashed WWE style the next time he sees him, and itâs NOT going to be sexy.
You wave him off. âOh, donât worry. He doesnât just tell anyone. He let it slip because he was defending your honor,â you shrug.
In the midst of Jungkookâs mental breakdown at the realization that one of his closest friends just told a random girl that heâs got a meter long King Kong dong, he doesnât notice that youâve already stood up from where you were kneeling. You pull down the toilet seat cover, seating yourself on it and rubbing your reddened knees with a pout. âOuch. Damn, Iâm not used to kneeling for men anymore. Sorry, where was I? Oh right!â
You snap your fingers together, smiling gleefully at Jungkook. âSo! I dragged you in here to give you my proposition, you see. I have a deal to make with you.â
Jungkook looks down at his cock, which was still red and dripping pre-cum, before turning back to you. âAnd this has something to do with⌠my dick?â
âPrecisely!â you cheer, glad that he seems to be on the same page as you when he was in fact, not. âSorry about tricking you, by the way. Iâll suck your dick after this if youâre still game, but only if you agree with my plan.â
âYour plan?â
âYep,â you say, popping your âpâ once more. âYou see, I have an ex-boyfriend. His name is Lee Taeyong, ever heard of him?â
Jungkook vaguely knows the upperclassman, though he canât say heâs ever spoken to him. âKinda. What does he have to do with me?â
âWell, if you really heard of him, then youâd already be one step ahead. Seeing as how itâs not already connecting for youâââ you point to his dick, poking the sensitive head with the grace of a 5-year old at a petting zoo, âââthen you donât know that Lee Taeyong has the biggest dick on campus. Allegedly.â
âAllegedly,â Jungkook repeats. He still doesnât follow.
âWell, I wouldnât know either because Iâve never seen his dick, soâââ
âWait wait wait. Wait.â Jungkookâs hamster brain is running a mile a minute. There have been way too many absurdities spoken in the last five minutes and he doesnât think heâs drunk enough to deal with your insanity right now. âLetâs dissect this one at a time, shall we? First of all, how can you not know how big your boyfriendâs dick is?â
âMy ex-boyfriend. And we only dated for like three days, and I donât fuck until a week has passed, okay? I donât play like that,â you say as if you didnât just lure Jungkook to this dingy washroom only to give him blue balls and trauma.
âOkay, whatever. So what if he has a big dick? What does that have to do with me?â
You roll your eyes. âHow can you not understand yet? Iâm on the hunt for our universityâs biggest dick, of course! And you, Jungkook, might just be my ticket to the number one prize.â
There is a long pause. Jungkook stares and stares at you, waiting for you to shout âSurprise! Youâre being pranked, bro!â and for all the cameramen to come out and shower him in confetti and dollar bills or something. But no, nothing like that happened. He just continues to stand there with his dick out, while you sit on a dingy toilet seat with your legs crossed comfortably as if you were just two friends having a regular conversation.
After a while, Jungkook comes to a conclusion. âYouâre being serious.â
You snort, annoyed as if you were the one being inconvenienced. âOf course I am, dude. I donât stalk just about anybody to see their dick. Iâm not that insane.â
Jungkook feels as though your judgment on sanity should probably be taken with a grain of salt. âS-sure. Right. Youâre definitely not insane.â
âAnd you have a big dick! Iâm glad you can see where Iâm coming from,â you say, nodding sagely. You peer at his dick once more, brows furrowed as you think deeply to yourself. âHmm⌠Yea, Iâd say youâd be at least equally as big as him. If all else fails, I can split the winnings and get half the amount of money if youâââ
âNo,â Jungkook says.
You raise your brow. âYes?â you try.
âYesâI mean, what? No!â Jungkook repeats, shaking his head furiously. "Are you even hearing yourself? You expect me to get into a dick measuring contest with your ex just so you can, what? Get revenge on him or something?"
"Not for revenge." You lean closer to him, face inches away from his dick but you don't seem perturbed in the slightest. "It's for money," you whisper, grinning slyly.
"Money," Jungkook repeats.
You clap your hands excitedly. "Exactly! So Taeyong and I didn't actually break up on bad terms. We only got together to make Doyoung, his crush, jealous enough to confess his feelings. But now, that dumb bitch thinks that now that he's with Taeyong, he can make fun of me for not being able to handle Taeyong's dark horse cockââ"
"Can you please stop talking like an insane person," Jungkook pleads. His comment remains unheard.
"ââso we made a bet that Taeyong doesn't actually have the biggest dick on campus and that I'm dating a guy with an even bigger meat thermometer than he does," you finish, snapping your fingers with a flourish. There's a twinkle in your eye: it's misplaced excitement coupled with extreme insanity, Jungkook realizes.
"That's good and all, but there's just one problem."
"What?" You tilt your head, confused.
"We're not exactly dating, are we?"
"Details, details... What Doyoung and Taeyong don't know won't hurt them," you say, shrugging your shoulders.
Jungkook rolls his eyes. "Of course," he says, leaning against the grimy bathroom wall. He goes to tuck Jungkook Jr. back into his pants, his dick finally softening after the last ten minutes of psychological torture courtesy of yours truly, but you're quick to slap his hand away, making him yelp in surprise.
"No! I like looking at it," you say. You stare at his dick with rapt fascination. "It's kinda like looking at a weird, deformed baby leg. Beautiful, but haunting all at once."
Jungkook huffs, staring at you in equal parts disbelief and awe. If he thought Seokjin was mentally unhinged, then you're definitely on your way towards uncharted psychotic territory. It was kind of amazing how you could just say shit without any brain to mouth filter, in your own twisted way. "Listen, lady. I don't even fucking know what your name is, but I am not helping you win some stupid bet and showing my dick to even more strangers than I have to, okay?"
You consider him, lips pursing slightly. "Why, do you have any other plans this weekend?"
Jungkook falters. "I... No, I don'tââ"
You shrug your shoulders, as if that's the end of that problem. "Then it's settled! I don't see why you can't just do this out of the goodness of your heart?"
"For the last time, I won't do it even ifââ"
"I'll split the prize with you? 50/50? That's $1000 for having a huge dick! Every incel's wet dream!"
Jungkook pauses in his rant, choking on his spit. His jaw drops comically, unsure if he heard you right. "Did you say one... grand?"
Hook, line, and sinker. You know you caught him the moment his eyes bugged out of their sockets. You smirk, crossing your arms triumphantly as you gaze upon his desperate and broke college ass (and dick). âSo? Having second thoughts?"
Jungkook is quiet for a moment. He opens his mouth, then closes it. He tries to wrap his head around the number, unsure if he should be worried about how ready he is to drop his pants for money. Have I completely lost it? Am I that much of an idiot? he wonders, but then again⌠Heâd be an even bigger idiot for letting free money go down the drain.
âWhere is this money even coming from?â he asks, even though he knows his guard is already dropping quickly.
You wave your hand flippantly. âOh, Doyoung is filthy rich. I imagine that $2000 is nothing to him,â you say, picking at a hangnail. âItâs not much money to me either, but my pride is mostly at stake here. If you want, you could take all the money as a prize, so long as you make that bitch eat his heart out.â
Jungkook feels his dick twitch and he knows that you notice. âTwo⌠thousandâŚâ He accidentally moans, gripping his thighs to prevent himself from nutting. âThatâsâŚâ
You tilt your head, arching a brow. âNot enough? I could put in an extra $500 if youâre really against this whole thing. To be fair, I wouldnât wanna expose my coochie to a random person eitherâââ
âTwo thousand five hundred? Are you fucking insane?â Jungkook exclaims, voice cracking at the end. He clears his throat, but it still feels like his lungs are on fire.
âOkay, three grand it is but Iâm not going any higher than that,â you huff, shaking your head. âMr. Jeon, you really do drive a hard bargain, though I always notice that well-endowed men tend to think they deserve the universe, so Iâm not surprised.â You chuckle to yourself, as if anything about this situation is worth laughing at. Jungkook feels like that one time he had inhaled an entire helium balloon in one breath when he was younger: kinda nauseous but also kinda euphoric. Is it bad that his dick is stirring awake right now? Hello?
You put your hand out, looking at him expectantly. âWell? Do we have a deal or not?â
Jungkook takes a deep breath and accesses his options carefully. Does he:
Give up his low self-esteem for money and enter an actual dick-measuring contest with some stranger;
There is no other option. Jungkook wants money.
He exhales, a migraine already throbbing incessantly in the back of his skull. He thrusts his hand forward, gripping yours harshly in a firm handshake. âIâm in,â he says, without missing a beat. Your smile brings a shiver down his back, and he canât help but wonder if this is what Judas felt like when he betrayed Jesus, except heâs betraying no one but his own self-worth.
Well, he always did wonder how much his life was worth and three grand doesnât seem like that big of a stretch. Oh well.
âNice,â you chuckle, seemingly vibrating from excitement. You slip behind him, grabbing his phone from the back pocket of his jeans (which were still, by the way, pooled around his thighs because his dick was still out. Just to remind you guys in case you forgot. OP doesnât want you to ever forget about it.) You flick open his phone, cackling maniacally when you realize he doesnât even have a password on.
Jungkook squawks. âHey, what are youâââ
âIâm saving my number on your phone,â you explain. He can barely see what you were typing into his phone contacts, but he doesnât miss the way you attach a heart emoji beside your name. You open his texts, sending yourself an octopus emoji that just so happened to be Jungkookâs most frequently used emoji. You snort. âOctopus emoji, huh? Seems appropriate⌠Canât help but think it was a sign that this might have been destiny.â
âI just like takoyakiâŚâ Jungkook defends himself sulkily.
âYea? Well I like cock,â you say. You pause, furrowing your brows. âOh, I meant to say chicken. Same thing.â
You hand back his phone, grabbing your small purse that you had thrown aside onto the washroom floor. You straighten your dress, looking to all the world as if you hadnât just offered a stranger three grand to show his dick. âWell, it was nice meeting you, Jungkook. I expect to see you soon, maybe this weekend if youâre free. Iâll text you the details of when weâll meet next. Toodles!â you wave, sending him a flying kiss for extra measure. Jungkookâs eye twitches, and he wonders not for the first time tonight if he was trapped in a coma and was slowly passing away.
Just as you are about to head out the door, you stop in your tracks, turning back to face him. You give him a curious expression, gaze dragging downwards until you were staring down the barrel of his dick once more. âHey, sorry about leaving you hanging like that, by the way. I would love to help you finish, but I have a ride to catch. Raincheck?â
Not waiting for an answer, you saunter away with a spring in your step. The door swings back closed, leaving Jungkook alone for the first time in what feels like forever: just him, his dick, and the promise of three thousand dollars on the horizon.
âIâm so fucking stupid,â Jungkook groans, sliding down to the floor. He fists his cock in his hand, groaning loudly when he feels the pleasure jolt up his spine like electricity. As he listens to the sounds of his heavy breathing and the slick mess in his hands, he canât help but wonder if Jimin was right⌠Maybe he did have a thing for insane hot girls who were out to kill him.
x x x x x
After Jungkook cleans himself up, he marches out of the washroom with as much dignity as he can muster. Which is to say that he walked out of there with his head bowed in shame, meekly navigating the crowded club in search of his friends.
It isnât hard, considering that Jimin was currently hanging on the fucking ceiling from a disco ball. A group of men stand at the bottom, all of them eagerly eyeing his fat ass as Jimin dangerously humped the shiny ball of metal like his life depended on it.
âOkaaaay guys! The moment this disco ball drops, whoever catches me first gets to fuck me tonight so try your best to grab me~!â Jimin singsongs from his perch, howling madly as all the horny motherfuckers scramble all over each other, desperate to catch him lest he meets his maker.
âI. Hate. My. Life.â Jungkook sighs, striding past the group of men easily with his superior upper body strength. âMove, incels. This twink isnât letting any of you simps touch his ass. He just likes the attention.â
âAww, Jungkookie! Donât ruin my fun~! Unless you wanna catch me and we can finally fuâââ Jimin screams mid-sentence, just as the cord holding him and the disco ball snaps. All the guys step over themselves to catch him, but Jungkook is stronger and faster. He catches Jimin mid-air, snatching him in an instant and hoisting him over his shoulder. Everyone cheers and hollers, clapping for him as Jimin continues to giggle hysterically into his back.
âYay! Jungkookie is gonna fuck meeeee,â Jimin pats him on the ass, but Jungkook ignores him. He goes around the club, searching for the rest of his friends until he has five dangling bodies hanging off his body like some six-headed freak.
Well, itâs soon going to be five-headed after he beheads Seokjin, whom Jungkook is certain just vomited all over the back of his jeans.
âI canât fucking find Yoongi-hyung.â Jungkook grits his teeth, his nose assaulted by the stench of Namjoonâs armpit as the elder contorts himself into a more comfortable position. âStop fucking moving, you long-legged bastard. Whyâd you have to be born with such good body proportions?â
âAnd why are you so hot, Jungkook?â Taehyung swoons from somewhere underneath Hoseok, who seems to be either passed out or dead; Jungkook didnât pause to check for a pulse.
âPretty sure Yoongi went home,â Seokjin slurs, a second wave of nausea hitting him as he struggles to keep the alcohol inside of him a bit longer. âUgh⌠Said he saw his roommate and they went home together.â
âGod, it better be his fucking roommate and not another person trying to sell his organs again.â Jungkook sighs. âEither way, weâre all going home. Weâve done enough damage for tonight.â
âJungkookie, did you have any fun at all tonight? Didnât see you around,â Namjoon quips, managing to wriggle out of Jungkookâs grip and fall face flat on the curb. He whines pathetically, not making a move to stand up again. âUgh. I didnât even drink a lot tonight so why...?â
âItâs because youâre Namjoon,â Jungkook supplies helpfully. He lets the rest of his friends down, making sure they are leaning against the wall for support (or sitting against the wall in Hoseokâs case). âAlright, Iâm calling cabs. Seokjin-hyung, Iâm staying over at your place tonight.â
Jimin, who was already slowly falling asleep where he stands, perks up in attention at that. âWait, youâre coming home with me and Seokjin? Are we reaaaally gonna fuck?â Jimin tries to wiggle his eyebrows suggestively, but to Jungkook, it just looks like heâs having a stroke.
âIâm done nutting for tonight. We are sleeping once we get home and thatâs it,â Jungkook snorts, crossing his arms.
âOOOOOOOH? JUNGKOOK GOT FUCKED AT THE CLUB!â
âGET IT BOY!â
âOH SHIT HE FINALLY USED HIS PURPLE-HEADED YOGURT FINGER!â
âDAMN DUDE? DAMN? DAMN?â
âAW, YOU FUCKED SOMEONE WITHOUT ME?â
Jungkook swears he had heard Hoseok speak amidst the yelling from his friends, but his hyung still remains mysteriously hunched over and dead to the world. âNone of your businesses. Anyway, a cab is coming soon and I swear to God, if any of you piss or vomit in that poor manâs vehicle, I will make sure none of you live to see the light of day, okay?â
Jimin turns to Taehyung, who just happened to be beside him. âNot gonna lie, but I kinda jizzed in my pants just now. That was kinda hot.â Taehyung only nods in agreement.
An hour and thirty minutes later, Jungkook manages to get the last of his idiot friends home, leaving only him, Seokjin, and Jimin as they tiredly trudge up the steps to the apartment. It takes an additional twenty minutes for Seokjin to figure out where heâd left his keys, only for Jimin to raise his finger for them to wait as he hid behind some bushes while unbuckling his jeans. When he comes out of the bushes, pantless, he has a key raised with a victorious smirk on his face.
âDonât ask where I keep this,â is all he says and Jungkook is glad that he had rejected Seokjinâs offer to permanently move in as their roommate.
They all stumble into the apartment, with Seokjin falling immediately onto the couch. He curls up into a little ball, snoring the moment his eyes shut. Jungkook wants to shake him awake, eager to interrogate him about what happened between you and him just a few hours ago at the club. Even if he wanted to wake him up, Jungkook is sure nothing can rouse the elder; this fact is confirmed when Jungkook dumps water on him, only for Seokjin to keep sleeping soundly like a baby.
âWell, hyung is dead. Guess itâs time for me to die too,â Jimin says sleepily, the horniness and insanity from the club already wearing off. He pats Jungkook gently on the head, pointing towards Seokjinâs room. âSleep there. Iâll hand you an extra blanket because I wouldnât trust that hyungâs sheets. Letâs sleep, yeah?â
Left with no other choice, Jungkook heads to Seokjinâs bedroom, jumping onto the unmade sheets and pretending not to notice the crusty unknown substance on the corner of the bed. He canât fall asleep, not when heâs left haunted by the weight on his chest (and dick). Jungkook fiddles with his phone, staring wide-eyed at the name displayed tauntingly on his screen.
Y/N L/N.
He was gonna have a nightmare tonight, thatâs for sure.
x x x x x
Jungkook wakes up early, much to his chagrin. Heâd really like to stay dead to the world for much longer, but the smell of coffee brewing and bacon cooking is kind of a hard deal to pass up. Jungkook shifts in bed, cringing when he realizes he went to sleep in his jeans, and more importantly, that his pants felt a lot stickier than he remembered.
He lifts the blanket up, confirming his suspicions. âFuck!â
Well, guess he didnât have much of a nightmare last night after all.
He shucks off his clothes, disgusted by the mess he finds in his underwear. He hobbles over to Seokjinâs closet, cringing when he finds only one (1) clean pair of shorts left, which just so happened to have âPEE IS STORED IN THE BALLSâ stamped on the back in cursive font. Beggars canât be choosers, he supposes.
Jungkook tiptoes out of the bedroom, confronted with the sight of Jimin pouring three mugs of coffee and Seokjin still slumped over the couch, a substantial amount of drool dripping down from the side of his mouth and forming a puddle on the floor. Jungkook takes a photo, saving it for later.
âMorning,â Jimin smiles from the kitchen, offering Jungkook one of the cups. Jungkook is certain that Jimin has no recollection of the events from last night, though such is Park Jiminâs way of life. He drinks to get fucked up, then he forgets, and then the cycle repeats itself anew. Jungkook wonders how Jimin always manages to wake up without a hangover, though God might have just given him a super liver in compensation for his lack of height.
âHyung is still dead,â Jungkook states plainly, walking over to Seokjin and peering at him closely. Jungkook sticks a finger into his agape mouth, collects some of his spit, and then proceeds to give him the wettest willy of his life. Still no response.
âLet me try,â Jimin says, sauntering over to Seokjin with one of the cups of coffee. Jimin leans down, hums gently into his ear. âHyung, wake up. We have coffee for you!â
Seokjin mumbles incomprehensibly in his sleep, snuggling deeper into the couch stuffing. Jimin tilts his head, still smiling. Then, he dumps the scalding cup of coffee all over Seokjinâs crotch.
In an instant, Seokjin screams with the pitch of a banshee, swinging his arms wildly about and nearly knocking himself out with his own fist. Jungkook and Jimin watch passively from the sidelines, waiting for the elder to finish fanning his nutsack before greeting him a pleasant morning.
âWHY ARE YOU BOTH LITERAL DEMONS?â Seokjin hollers, jumping to his feet with his scorched balls and all. Taking pity on him, Jungkook walks over to the fridge, tossing his hyung a bag of ice. And by toss, itâs more like he pitches the bag straight into his dick with the ease and speed of a seasoned baseball player, eliciting another round of pained howls.
âYOUââASSâââ Seokjin seethes, clutching the bag of ice to his nether regions. He sits down on the adjacent loveseat, expression contorting as he cups his balls gingerly. âGod, itâs almost like you guys donât think I deserve basic human decency.â
âThat was just a small part of my revenge for you, after you gave my contact details to an insane woman,â Jungkook sneers, miming a punch onto Seokjinâs handsome face. Seokjin doesnât even flinch, too busy staring at Jungkookâs legs.
âHey, are you wearing my thot shorts?â
Jungkook looks down at the neon pink monstrosity around his hips. âYou call these your thot shorts?â
Seokjin shrugs. âI got dicked down in them once. You should try.â
âOh, did I hear something about revenge? I smell tea in here,â Jimin says, coming back from the kitchen with his own cup. âWell, I have coffee but same shit. What happened?â
âThisâââ Jungkook points an accusatory finger at Seokjin, âââasshole sent my location information to an insane stalker lady last night after he told her that I had a huge dick!â
Seokjin squints at him, confused. âWhat are you talking about?â
âIâm talking about Y/N! She said you told her about how big my dick was and when she asked you where I was, you told her I was going to the club with you last night!â
âOh.â Realization dawns on Seokjinâs face, which was quickly replaced by incredulity as he stares at Jungkook. âI assumed she asked for your contact details because she had a crush on you. I was just trying to get you some pussy, bro.â
âYeah, Kook. Not gonna lie, but Iâd be dicking down girls left and right if I had a dick as big as yours,â Jimin says, eyeing the bulge in his teeny tiny shorts with interest. âIn fact, Iâd probably be a top if I had a dick as big as yours.â
Seokjin laughs, nearly shooting out phlegm from the strength of it. âOh god, donât tell me. You couldnât get your dick hard again? Donât worry bro, if I had a dick as big as yours, itâd take ages for it to fill up too.â
Jungkook flushes, stomping his foot in embarrassment. âThat! Wasnât the problem! The problem isâââ
âââthat Jungkook nuts too quickly because he doesnât have any practice,â Jimin tuts sadly, patting the younger with a pitiful expression. âDonât worry, Kook. Hyung is open to giving you some pointers.â
âThatâs not it either!â Jungkook screams, groaning in annoyance. âShe came up to me because she offered to pay me $3000 to enter a dick-measuring contest!â
Jimin and Seokjin tilt their heads in tandem, still not getting it. âSo?â they both chorus, giving him a blank-eyed stare.
âAre you guys out of your mind? I got bribed into showing my dick to some strangers like some kind of weird prostitute!â
âItâs not prostitution if youâre not engaging in sexual activity,â Jimin muses, taking a long sip from his coffee. He shrugs his shoulders. âHonestly, I donât see how this is a problem. You show some girls your dick, and you get money. Dudes would kill to be in your position.â
âOh my God, donât tell me,â Seokjin leers at Jungkook, and the younger almost canât stop himself from landing another blow against the elderâs abused crotch. âYou got roped into some bukkake orgy and now youâre asking your hyungs to help you? Donât worry, Jungoo⌠You came to the right people. You see, Jimin and I have some experience withâââ
âLALALA I CANâT HEAR YOU!â Jungkook jams his fingers into his own ears, screaming hysterically to drown out the sounds of Seokjin and Jiminâs combined laughter. Jungkook pouts at them, glowering pathetically. âSeriously, hyungs! Do you not see how fucked up this is? Who follows a stranger to a club, pretends theyâre going to give you a blowjob, only to offer 3K for you to show some strangers your dick?â
âA regular Friday night if you ask me,â Jimin says, shrugging once more. Jungkook stares at him, realizing that maybe it was the wrong idea being friends with these two lunatics in the first place. Knowing Jimin, heâd probably been in much more lewd and compromising situations than Jungkook will ever have. Rumor has it that Jimin had once done a keg stand while having his dick sucked while on vacation in Japan. Â
âWell, if you were really against it, then you could have just said no?â Seokjin points out, wagging a finger at him. âI know Y/N, and yeah sheâs kind of demented, but she still knows that no means no. Surely, you havenât considered the fact that you are 1) a pushover and 2) horny for her?â
âWell, yeaââNo, whatââNo!â Jungkook splutters, stammering wildly. His two hyungs grin salaciously, gazing at him knowingly. Jungkook can only groan, as he knows that they kind of have a point. Heâs always been too weak for girls and money, so when you put those two things togetherâŚ
âI might be addicted to the BBC tag on Pornhub, but you my friend⌠Youâre in it for the BBCC,â Jimin snickers, patting Jungkook comfortingly on the back. Jungkook groans into his hands, slumping onto the loveseat beside Seokjin, whose icepack had long since melted and caused the seat to be uncomfortably damp.
âBBCC? Iâm almost too afraid to ask.â
âBig black credit card,â Seokjin pipes up, wrapping his own arm around Jungkookâs shoulder. âDonât worry, bud. We all have been there.â
Thatâs the problem: somehow, Jungkook finds himself much too ready to accept his fate, eagerly awaiting when youâll text him next.
x x x x x
After a much-needed shower at Jimin and Seokjinâs place, Jungkook tiredly makes his way to the nearby bus stop, ready to go home and sleep the entire weekend away. Screw his Biochemistry midterm on Mondayââif he really is going to whore himself out to you, then heâs going to need all the self-care and therapy that he can get. His phone itches in the pocket of his shorts (yes, heâs still wearing the thot shorts), and he wonders if he should text his therapist and ask for an extra appointment later in the day.
Just as heâs about to pull out his phone, he senses it vibrate once, twice. He freezes in his steps, walking out of the way of busy pedestrians on the sidewalk and into a random clothing store. He sees the lone cashier staring at him from the corner of his eye, but he does not check if her gaze is filled with disgust or disgust. Probably disgust, he surmises.
Flicking his phone on, he sees two new messages from you and his heart immediately starts to hammer in his chest. No one has ever made Jungkook equal parts scared and excited, though he imagines you might have that effect on most people, what with how you look like the type to tie up unsuspecting victims to harvest their organs in your summer cottage up in the mountains or something. Or maybe thatâs just Jungkook projecting.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ hey! sorry for taking so long to text you. my roommate tried to make cheesecake at 3am last night and i had to supervise in case he burned down the apartment.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ anyway, i was wondering if you were free later? some time after 5 maybe? let me know!
You already want to meet so soon. Jungkook exhales heavily through his nostrils, pinching the bridge of his nose in an attempt to calm himself. Alright, this is fine. Jungkook is a big boy: he can handle going to a girlâs home without losing his mind. You didnât say anything about this being the actual dick-measuring contest yet, so he can only assume this is just you asking for something else. Maybe to talk more? Maybe heâll get a down payment for the prize money? Maybe youâll follow through on your raincheck? God, is it wrong for him to have his dick plumping up in his shorts when you havenât even done anything to him yet?
(On the contrary, you could say that you have done a lot for him over the past twenty four hours, though maybe not in the way most people would expect.)
from: jjk yeah i can meet you at 5. whatâs this for?
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ oh, nothing! i just wanted to talk to you about the actual competition and stuff. plus, i want to actually measure your dick, just so i can see how much youâre actually packing down there ;)
from: jjk âŚ.yeah, fine. whatever.
(This really isnât a âwhateverâ type of situation, but honestly, Jungkook doesnât really know what to say anymore. Heâs officially lost his singular brain wrinkle. Heâs smooth brain McGee over here.)
You follow up by sharing your location with him, and heâs surprised to find that you arenât that far away from where Jungkook was right now. He really did mean to go back to his apartment first and get changed into something more⌠morally acceptable, but since he hasnât been arrested yet for public decency, he should be okay with going to your place in Seokjinâs thot shorts.
Thereâs something invigorating about going to your place, dressed the way he is⌠Maybe the shorts are somehow giving him brain hemorrhage by indirect association with Seokjin. Either that or Jungkook simply loves torturing himself by embarrassing himself constantly. Well, at least he showered and combed his hair before leaving his hyungsâ place.
He inputs your address into his phone map, taking his sweet time as he walks the short distance to your apartment. As he passes by the buildings and street corners, he canât help but think that he might have been around this area before. He tries to rack his brain, forcing himself to remember why this route seems so familiar.
âOh right. Yoongi-hyungâs new apartment should be around here,â he muses to himself. He wonders if his hyung had gotten home safely last night. He should probably text him to make sure, but heâs got a literal dick appointment to attend to first, so heâll remember to check up on Yoongi once he finishes up with you.
Does that make him a shitty friend? Probably. But would Yoongi do the same if Jungkook was in his shoes? Probably.
Yeah, Jungkook and his group of friends arenât exactly role models for a sensitive and loving relationship, though thatâs not much of a surprise to anyone.
He arrives at a decent looking apartment complex, complete with its own little water fountain at the entrance. He walks through the automatic sliding doors, peers at the shiny caution tape barring him from using the elevator. He stares at your address on his phone, groaning loudly when he sees â1603â much to his annoyance.
âNo wonder she had such great thighs,â Jungkook mutters angrily to himself, preparing himself for the long and arduous journey his glutes are going to endure.
Years later, Jungkook finds himself at your door, his lungs jumping out of his throat as he struggles to catch his breath. He hunches over, elbows digging into his thighs as he wipes the sweat trailing down his neck. He can see your door just near the end of the hall, but just as heâs about to crawl his way overââ
âOh. Oh my,â a familiar voice says from behind him, and Jungkook looks over his shoulder to seeâŚ
âYoongi-hyung?â Jungkook exclaims incredulously, mouth gaping at the sight of his thought-to-be-dead hyung coming out of the elevator. He splutters for a few more moments before pointing an accusing finger at Yoongi. âYou used the elevator?â
Yoongi raises an eyebrow, turning to look at the elevator with a thoughtful look. âOh right. The elevator works. The maintenance people just forgot to remove the safety tape from last week.â Yoongi looks back at Jungkook, gaze lowering to his legs. âI see that Seokjin has provided you with his thot shorts.â
Jungkook doesnât even try to cover himself, used to his friends seeing him in varying degrees of undress. Like, what was Yoongi going to do? Take a photo of him and post it to his Twitter for his thousands of followers to see? He wasnât that cruel...
Snap! Yoongi pockets his phone quickly, clearing his throat. âSo,â Yoongi walks up closer to him, peering at Jungkook curiously. âWhat brings you to my apartment? Not that Iâm happy to see you, but I assumed you and the rest of our idiotic gang would have died of alcohol poisoning the night before.â
â...Itâs a long story,â Jungkook says, rubbing the back of his neck. âSay... Where did you go last night, by the way? I tried to look for you, but Seokjin said your roommate brought you home?â
âYeah. She went to the club with a bunch of her friends. She offered me a ride with her because she knew how much I hated it there,â Yoongi says, frowning. âFuck you, by the way.â
âWhat the fuck? What the hell did I do?â
âI donât know. Youâre wearing Seokjinâs shorts and my ape brain told me to retaliate out of instinct,â he explains. He takes another long, good glance at his shorts. âColor me surprised that they fit you, by the way. Iâd assume your huge ass would be making it rip the seams, or perhaps your dick would be saying hello.â
Jungkook pats his junk proudly. âI know, right? Big guy decided to cooperate, for some reason.â
âWill you guys stop yapping it up out in the hall? Iâm pretty sure Mrs. Sy can hear you two idiots from the first floor,â a voice from behind Jungkook hisses, causing the two boys to jump up in surprise. Lo and behold, your head is peeking out from behind your door, a perfectly stenciled eyebrow arched in annoyance. âWell? Are you two coming in or what?â You return back to your apartment, assuming that theyâd soon follow.
Yoongi looks at Jungkook. âWait. You know Y/N?â
Jungkook looks at Yoongi. âWait. You know Y/N?â
Yoongi squints his eyes. âSheâs my roommate. Sheâs a mutual friend ofâââ
âââSeokjin,â Jungkook finishes. The two of them pause, a metaphorical light bulb glowing above their heads.
âAh.â
âAh.â
âI see. The demoness has roped you into some hare-brained scheme, hasnât she?â Yoongi nods sagely, rubbing his beardless chin. âCanât say I feel sorry for you since I have to live with the wench.â
Jungkook grimaces. âMan. Sheâs insane around you too?â
Yoongi shrugs, walking over to your shared apartment. âIâm dating Seokjin, remember? Everyday, I suffer. Everyday, I feel my arm.â
When Jungkook steps into your apartment, he canât help but be a little surprised. Of course, he shouldnât have expected to see a medieval torture chamber in the middle of a metropolitan city, but he wouldnât put it past you to somehow make it happen. Instead, he finds a fairly cozy-looking home, with comfy couches and filled bookshelves, complete with a small balcony that had a few fresh herbs growing in little pots. It looksâŚ
âYoongi-hyung. You definitely decorated, didnât you?â Jungkook snorts, fingering the little kitty-patterned throw blanket draped on your couch. Itâs soft and expensive, and definitely something only Yoongi would buy. The elder doesnât even bother looking embarrassed; he just throws Jungkook the middle finger as he walks towards the kitchen.
You come out once more from one of the connecting rooms at the other end of the apartment, presumably your bedroom. You motion for Jungkook to come in. âYoongi, youâre gonna bake all day, right? Mind if you let Jungkook and I speak alone in my room?â
Yoongi waves his hand disinterestedly. âWhatever. If you guys are gonna be freaky in there, Iâm gonna start playing clown music to drown you guys out, alright? And I mean the remix versions with the extra clown honks.â
You roll your eyes. âYea, yea. We get it. Grandpa needs his special time alone too.â
Jungkookâs heart jumps when you donât even bother correcting him. Does that mean you guys really were going to do something freaky? Hopefully, Yoongi has learned to differentiate screams of terror from screams of pleasure, though itâs hard to tell if heâd care otherwise.
He follows you into your room and immediately notices the perfectly made bed and the neatly organized desk. Your curtains are drawn close, but the sheerness of it allows the mid-afternoon sun to brighten the room regardless. Your bedroom smells faintly of vanilla and cinnamon, and he notices the small scented candle still smoking from when youâd put it out.
Nothing in the room indicates that he was inside the room of a psychopath, though maybe Namjoon or Taehyung would argue that anyone who makes their bed every day might be a little out of it. Jungkook continues to stand awkwardly by the door, unsure of what to do next except to stare.
You plop onto your bed, giving him an expectant look. âWell? Are you just gonna stand there by the door and have Yoongi see us measure your dick or what?â That gets Jungkook to move. He closes the door, pausing for a second before locking it for good measure. Then, he takes the short two steps that he needs to stand right in front of you.
You crane your neck, appraising him silently as he fidgets from the weirdness of it all. Your gaze trails down and Jungkook is not surprised when you stop to stare at his neon pink shorts. You snort, thumbing the edge of his shorts lightly. Jungkook shivers even though youâre barely touching him and he knows that you notice.
âTrying to get back at me for leaving you with blue balls yesterday?â you muse, letting go of the thin material. Jungkook wants to bring your hand back to his thigh, but he forces himself to keep still.
He looks down. âNot really? But I mean⌠Is it working?â He canât help the hopeful lilt in his voice.
You laugh, patting him lightly on the thigh. âNo worries, Jungkook. I did promise you a little something last night, right? I admit it was shitty of me to leave you like that, despite what you already might think of me. You probably think Iâm just some insane bitch, right?â
Jungkook stares at you. âDo you want me to be honest or...?â
You roll your eyes, but you seem more amused than anything. âSave it. I know Iâm weird. But, a promise is a promiseâŚâ You trail off, winking at him. âBesides, this works out for the both of us, right? I wanted to measure your dick before we meet up with Taeyong and Doyoung tomorrow, and I can help you blow your rocks right after. Seems like a deal?â
âIs it bad that Iâm so ready to have you suck me off that Iâm honest to God accepting your offer without any sense of dignity?â
You consider him for a moment. Then, âNah. I know dudes who would do worse things for three grand and to have their dick sucked. Iâd say youâre just doing you.â You place your hands back on his hips, thumbing around the garter of his shorts.
Jungkook groans, not even flinching when you rip his shorts and boxers off in one rough flourish. His soft dick dangles heavily between his thighs. âSee, Iâm not entirely comforted knowing that you agree with my moral dilemma.â
You clap your hands together, excitement glittering in your expression. âWho cares! Letâs get you all hard and ready, shall we?â
Jungkook squirms under your gaze, getting dick stage fright. âH-hey⌠This isnât like porn⌠I canât just get hard when I want to, you know? I need⌠stimulation or some shit.â
You nod, humming thoughtfully. âYouâre right⌠And I remember you said something about taking a long time to get fully hard, right? Thatâs gonna be a problem indeed.â You lean forward, âSo. Tell me, Jungkook. What are your kinks?â
If Jungkook was drinking water, heâs sure heâd be doing a spit take right now. Instead, he just chokes on his own saliva, coughing out his lungs at your sudden inquiry. âM-my kinks? What for?â
âTo get you hard, duh.â You leave featherlight grazes around his thigh, leaving goosebumps in their wake. It stirs something inside Jungkook, but not enough to do anything yet. You tsk, your brow crumpling as you decide what to do next. âWhat if IâŚâ
You dig your nails into the meat of his thighs and inadvertently pull him closer. He stumbles forward, his breath knocked out of him despite how little youâd done so far. âW-wait,â he wheezes, shock running down his spine. âIâââ
You smirk at him, digging harder until youâre sure to leave white little crescents littered around his thigh. âAha. I guessed youâd be into that. You liked it when I bit you yesterday, didnât you?â
Jungkook canât even answer. Heâs trying to keep his breathing steady, squeezing his eyelids shut. He hears you shuffling in front of him, and he soon senses your body press closer to him, alerting him that you have stood up. You wrap your arms around his neck, bending his head down until he can feel your breath fan across his lips.
Are you going to kiss him? But the contact doesnât come; instead, your hands snake up to his hair, massaging his scalp for a moment before tugging on his roots harshly. It pulls a whine from his lips, the response surprising even himself. âS-shit,â he grits his teeth, urging you to do it again. He opens his eyes slightly, sees you watching him with rapt attention.
You lick your lips, looking at him like a meal ready to be eaten. The heat in his stomach builds, but Jungkook doesnât have it in him to be embarrassed anymore. He doesnât really have any more room in his brain anymore other than his unabashedly horny thoughts.
âPain slut, huh? Somehow, it suits you.â You sound breathy, as if you were the one being pleasured instead. It makes Jungkookâs cock twitch a little, coming to life in front of you as you continue to assault his nerves.
âDo you like pain everywhere?â Your hands leave his head, coming down to the edge of his shirt. Itâs a silent request, and Jungkook allows you to lift up his sweater, leaving him completely bare before you. You throw it somewhere to your right, eyes raking him up and down. Something about you still being fully clothed makes Jungkookâs inside light on fire, and it rushes blood down south before he can even understand why.
You chuckle, looking at his hardened nipples with interest. âPierced? What a naughty boy you are.â You flick him there experimentally, and when Jungkookâs breath hitches, that gives you a go sign to do more. You fiddle around with the rosy bud some more, circling it with the pads of your fingers until Jungkook was a whining mess before you. âSensitive⌠What a prize you are, Jungkook.â
Jungkook keens at the praise, even though he knows you didnât really mean it in a good way. He finds himself wanting to please you: to get himself hard for you, to make you want him like how he wants you. He honestly canât tell if youâre enjoying this as much as him, other than the way youâre watching him closely like a hawk.
Heâs nearly half-hard, his cock jutting against your stomach. You peer down, figuring out your next move as he holds his breath, afraid he might do something wrong. Your fingers move once more, tracing shapes across his stomach and causing the muscles there to contract. He anticipates your next movements, his dick steadily throbbing.
âI suppose the easiest way to get you hard is to touch you here, right?â you murmur lowly. You grip him by the hips all of a sudden, your thumbs placed firmly into his Adonisâ belt. You inch closer and closer to where he wants you the most, and you watch him amusedly as he clamps down on his bottom lip, unwilling to sound desperate so early in the game.
(Was it early though? Heâs been thinking about this exact scenario since last night, even plaguing his dreams. Still, it wouldnât look cool if he just⌠busted a nut just from having his dick out. Even he knew that was kinda sad.)
Despite his best efforts, perhaps the desperation is apparent on his face because you eventually do take pity on him. You wrap your fingers around his length, not moving just yet. You smile secretly to yourself when you hear Jungkook exhale and swallow audibly, but youâre waiting for something. You look up at him, batting your eyelashes innocently as if you didnât have his dick in your hands.
âWhat do good boys say when they want something?â Youâre fishing, but your teasing tone breaks Jungkook down enough to release a ragged moan. He places his hands on your shoulder, using you for support as you slowly inch your hand down to the base of his cock.
He canât keep the whine out of his voice when he says, âP...Please. Move?â
Your grin is wicked. âOf course, baby.â
Yeah, if you keep this up, Jungkook is going to come embarrassingly fast and he doesnât think youâll be quite pleased with that.
There is pre-cum leaking at the tip of his cock, dangerously close to pooling over and dripping all over your carpet. You are quick to swipe it off with your thumb, dragging it down his shaft for an easier slide. Jungkookâs abs tense, his teeth clamping on his bottom lip so aggressively that he almost splits it open. His grip on your shoulders tighten, but you donât mind. You keep stroking him languidly, not going fast enough for Jungkookâs liking, but the concentration on your face is enough to make Jungkook release a stilted moan. It doesnât take long until the wet squelch of your hand jerking him fills the room, coupled with the sound of Jungkookâs labored breathing.
âYouâre really wet,â you chuckle, watching with fascination as your words urge another drop of pre-cum to collect at his tip. âAre you always like this?â
âN-not⌠Really?â It takes a while for Jungkookâs brain to connect, caught between wanting to keep his eyes shut and wanting to stare at your cute hands trying to wrap around his dick. Your fingers canât even circle the girth of his cock, the realization almost making Jungkook come there and then.
Heâd never been one to be overly confident about his penis size, to be honest. He doesnât really go around proclaiming it to the world, and his meager body count doesnât help the fact that most people are unaware of the extent of his package. He isnât itching to tell people either, but heâs starting to see why people would be envious of having a large dick. The sight of you struggling to pump his cock really makes for a pretty picture.
âUgh, my arm is getting tired,â you complain after a while, getting frustrated when you realize that Jungkook is almost fully hard, but not quite. âJeez. Your dick is so huge that it really takes a minute for the fuel tank to fill up, huh?â
âI-Iâm sorry?â Jungkook wheezes, nearly crying out when you flick your wrist in just the right manner. Your hand pauses by the head of his dick, squeezing tightly enough not to be painful, much to his disappointment. Jungkook is still too shy to ask for more.
You let go of him all of a sudden, causing a guttural whine to escape Jungkookâs lips. Ignoring him, you nudge him back a few steps, Jungkook complying wordlessly. Heâs still confused until you reach over to your bed, grabbing one of your pillows before dropping to your knees. Jungkookâs jaw drops, spluttering incomprehensibly as you cushion your knees with the pillow.
You look up, giggling amusedly. âReminds you of last night, huh? Not gonna lie, Iâve been itching to have your cock in my mouth, though Iâm not even sure if any of it can fit. Thatâs not gonna stop me from trying.â
Oh God. Oh Geez. Jungkook is going to die, isnât he? He vaguely remembers his dream from the night before, how your pretty pink lips had stretched over his dick, barely going past his head. He whines pathetically, another string of pre-cum finally dripping down and landing on your thighs.
You hold him by his hips, preventing him from moving as your hot breath fans across his wet head. You lick your lips, taking one glance up at him before giving his tip a quick peck. Itâs nothing to write home about, but the way Jungkookâs breath catches is enough to encourage you to do more. You suckle his head a little, suctioning your lips and moaning slightly at the bitter tang. Your eyes flutter shut, tongue swirling nondescript patterns as you greedily engrave his taste into your mind.
The image of you enjoying yourself is enough to get Jungkook fully hard. He feels like heâs on fire, from his flushed cheeks all the way to his groin. He doesnât know where to put his hands, unsure if youâd allow him to pull on your hair.
You must have noticed his plight, because one of your hands leaves his hips to grasp his own, bringing it to your hair. You pop off his dick for a second, lips already redder than before. Jungkook wishes he could kiss you, but heâs still so unsure. âYou can pull my hair, but if you push me down further than Iâm willing to go, Iâm stopping immediately, okay?â Your voice is authoritative and your gaze is steely, but it only prompts Jungkook to moan in reply.
He nods, nearly getting whiplash from how quickly his head bobs. You smirk, appeased by his obedience. You return to your ministrations, rewarding him by going further down and bobbing your head at a snailâs pace.
Jungkookâs sanity is barely hanging onto a thread. He wants to thrust into your wet mouth, never having felt this sort of pleasure in his life. Heâs beginning to understand why Jimin is such a slut, and he wonders why on earth heâs been denying himself things like this. His eyes are half-lidded, but heâs determined to watch you as your masterful tongue brings him to the edge of hysteria.
When Jungkook doesnât think your mouth can go further down, you surprise him once again. You go lower, and Jungkook feels your throat swallow around him until he nearly screams. Drool pools in the inside of his mouth, as if Jungkookâs body doesnât know what to do with the pleasure. His legs nearly give out, but your hands keep him mounted.
His toes are curling, thighs trembling. âFuck,â he whines, unable to stop himself when he thrusts a little into your mouth. âShit, I didnât mean toââ
You glance up at him. Your eyes are tearing up, but otherwise you look unperturbed. You flatten your tongue on the underside of his dick, tracing the vein there as you slowly come up for air. You swallow the mix of saliva and pre-cum in your mouth, licking your lips like youâve just had a 5-star meal. You look absolutely debauched, though Jungkook knows heâs probably not doing much better.
âNo gag reflex. Itâs fine,â you shrug, as if youâd just told him about the weather. Your voice sounds hoarse, roughened by the assault of his dick on your throat. âAre you close?â
Jungkook doesnât want to admit it, butâ âYes,â he says. Heâs breathing like heâs just run a marathon, sweat dripping down his neck. You observe it drip down his body, as it curves down his neck and to his chest.
âYou arenât coming until I say so, got it?â You warn. He nods, cock twitching in desperation for your mouth to continue what it was doing.
But instead, you reach back to your bed, and Jungkook finally notices the tape measure that youâd left there. Oh right. Jungkook is brought back to reality, suddenly remembering why heâd gone here in the first place.
âThis will only take a second, baby,â you whisper lowly, and Jungkookâs conscience is shot out of his head once more. Call him baby one more time, and Jungkook is sure to bust his load. Heâs worried he might gain a Pavlovian response to the word; getting hard every time someone so much as utters âbabyâ for whatever reason.
You unravel the measuring tape, placing the end of it near the base of his member. You drag it over his length, whistling in awe as the number keeps growing and growing. âShit, you really are huge,â you gasp in amazement, peering closely at the measurement to make sure you arenât reading it wrong. âNearly nine inches. Are you insane?â
Jungkook chuckles in embarrassment, rubbing the back of his neck. âItâs⌠nothing?â
You snort, shaking your head at the pure audacity of this boy in front of you. âNo need to humblebrag, baby. Unless you want me to degrade you, then stop being coy with me.â
At the word âdegrade,â Jungkookâs erection twitches with interest. Of course, you notice. âOh? You want me to degrade you?â
Jungkookâs face heats up, forever astonished by your brazenness. âN-no! Thatâs not what Iââ
âYou want me to call your cock pathetic, huh? Is that what you want?â
Jungkook whines, shifting from foot to foot as he tries to avoid your lustful gaze. âIâŚâ
âWant me to call you names, huh? Took your cock so long to get hard, struggled so much to get it up. What a useless dick that you haveâŚâ you trail off, covering your mouth behind your hand to hide your grin.
Jungkook feels like heâs about to fall over. The pressure in between his legs is reaching his breaking point, and Jungkook really doesnât want to embarrass himself by coming untouched. He has a sinking suspicion youâd enjoy it if he did, however.
Your hand slides back to his crotch, cupping his erection once more. You run your palm along him once, enjoying the way his breath hitches. Heâs undeniably close and it fills you with pride knowing that you did this to him. âYouâre close.â You say it like a fact.
Jungkook squirms. âPlease⌠Faster⌠Iâm so close, Y/N. Just a lil bit more, pleaseâŚâ
âI love it when you beg,â you laugh, sounding a little mean. âBut since youâve been nice all this time, Iâll let you.â
Your hands speed up, twisting and pulling him in ways that Jungkook isnât sure are possible. Heâs full-on panting like a fucking dog right now, humping shallowly into your hand like heâs lost his mind. Heâs so unbelievably close, the heat in his stomach climbing higher and higher untilââ
âSHIT! Y/N!â
You stop, confused. That shout didnât sound like Jungkook. You turn to your closed door, ears straining for the sound again. âYoongi?â you call out. âDid you say something?â
Muffled footsteps come rushing closer. Your doorknob jiggles, but Jungkook had thankfully locked it when heâd come into the room earlier. Yoongi huffs from behind the door, banging loudly on the frame. âY/N! Help! I fucking dropped the cheesecake!â
âHe dropped the cheesecake,â you repeat dully to yourself. You share a look with Jungkook. The banging doesnât stop.
âY/N PLEASEEE THE KITCHEN IS A MESS!â Yoongi screams, uncaring of whatever he was interrupting. âYOU OWE ME! I PAID FOR YOUR RENT LAST MONTH SO YOU GOTTA HELP!â
âI hate that bastard,â you sigh, defeated. You let go of Jungkook reluctantly, giving him an apologetic look. Jungkook wants to cry. âIâm⌠really sorry for leaving you again like this. IâŚâ you hesitate, looking at the door then back to him. âI do kind of owe him, soâŚâ
Jungkook exhales shakily, bending down to the floor to pick his shirt up. He dresses quietly, cheeks burning. Why must you keep torturing him like this? He thinks his balls might explode at this point. âItâs no problem⌠Iâll just take care of myself at home.â
You peer at him, feeling incredibly guilty. âI have a connecting bathroom. You could use it if you want?â
âThatâd be great, thanks.â Jungkook says before hurriedly rushing out of there. He refuses to look at you as he slams the bathroom door shut, breathing slowly through his nostrils in an attempt to calm himself. He waits as he listens for you to leave before his hands scramble back onto his dick, loudly crying out as he tugs himself to completion.
His legs give out from under him as he slides down to the floor, spurts of hot cum flying past his fist. Wave after wave of pleasure tingles down his spine as he slides up and down his cock. After his dick shoots its last droplet of cum, Jungkook slams his head against your bathroom wall. Heâs exhausted.
He closes his eyes, thinks about how his life has led him up to this moment. Jizzing in some near strangerâs home while one of his best friends cleans up his fallen cheesecake.
âJesus fucking Christ I hate it here,â he says. He gets up unsteadily, washing his hands of his mess.
x x x x x
Fully dressed and unsatisfyingly sated, Jungkook exits your bathroom with a flush down his neck. He keeps his eyes averted from you, but not before glaring heatedly at Yoongi as he turns to leave. Yoongi cocks his head to the side, annoyingly unaware of what he had done.
âYou okay, dude? You look like a bull ready to pummel me,â Yoongi snickers, bemused by Jungkookâs flared nostrils. âSeriously. You okay?â
You slap Yoongi on the thigh, huffing angrily as you stay squatted on the floor, your other hand busy wiping off the cheesecake from the floor with a paper towel. âShut up. Youâve done enough shitheadery today.â
Yoongi looks at the mounted clock on your fridge. âItâs only 7PM. My shitheadery doesnât clock out until 10PM today.â
Rolling his eyes, Jungkook waves his goodbye. âWell. I guess Iâll see you guys,â he murmurs, inching closer to the door. He walks out in silence, no longer bothering to hide his pouting. He takes the elevator down, ruminating on his existence. When he reaches the ground floor, his phone immediately dings with a notification.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ hey. please donât hate me. iâm really sorry. raincheck?
Jungkook snorts, stopping in his tracks. Itâs always just rainchecks with you. He types up a quick response.
from: jjk itâs not your fault. itâs fine.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ you sure? you got off well by yourself at least, right?
from: jjk yeah. donât worry about it.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ if youâre down⌠i could help you through the phone? when you get home? :( i just feel really bad. like, genuinely. yoongi is an asshole.
The offer sounds interesting, but sadly, Jungkook is out of juice for the day. Heâs got a lot of stamina for many things, but it turns out heâs out of practice when it comes to his own dick.
from: jjk nah itâs fine. thanks though.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ i hope youâre still down for the contest? doyoung texted me while we were busy a while ago and said that they were free tomorrow after 12?
from: jjk no worries. iâll be there.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ <3 ty youâre the best!! <3
He groans, slapping himself in the face. God, he is so fucking whipped.
x x x x x
The next day, Jungkook wakes up with a burning headache. He feels hungover even though he didnât drink at all the night before, and Jungkook wonders if his brain had somehow deflated overnight with how hollow he feels. He grabs his phone from his bed stand, sees a new text from you reminding him of what heâd promised.
You had sent him an address to another apartment complex just a few bus stops away from where he lives and he assumes this must be either Doyoungâs or Taeyongâs place. He shuts his eyes for another few moments, trying his best to remember how to live.
Itâs already nearing noon, so he needs to get going if he doesnât want to be late. He shudders to think what you might do if he ghosts you. Despite how guilty you were yesterday for leaving him mid-nut, he doesnât think that debt will cover him if he chooses not to show up to the dick-measuring contest.
On the bus, he fidgets in his seat, picking at the rips in his jeans and doing anything to keep his mind busy. He keeps thinking that someone knows what heâs up to, paranoia eating him from the inside out as he darts his eyes left and right, hoping no one can actually read minds. The bus is relatively empty, with only him and an elderly couple sitting near the front. They seem none the wiser, though Jungkook fears what they would think if they knew what he was up to.
He almost wishes he was wearing Seokjinâs thot shorts, as the skimpy excuse of clothing had somehow given him some sort of confidence the day before. Gone is that false sense of (misplaced) bravado; instead, Jungkook is filled with anxiety at the prospect of showing a couple of strangers his dick.
(A fairly human response, but that doesnât help Jungkookâs current case.)
He arrives at the apartment complex in record time, and he sees you standing by the entrance. You look well-rested, your hands fiddling with your phone. Jungkook has only ever seen you when you were wearing that revealing dress from the club and your pajamas from your home, so heâs kind of shocked to see you look cute in your simple white dress and jean jacket. Not that you didnât look good those other times, but seeing you look like a normal university student is astonishing, for lack of better word.
You almost look like a regular girl just waiting for her date to pick her up.
âHey!â You greet him cheerily when you see him approach, waving at him. He waves back, the apples of his cheeks dusted pink from his previous thoughts. Sheâs not your date, you weirdo. Wait, sheâs the weirdo. Get it together man! This shit is fucked up.
âThis is their place, I assume?â Jungkook asks, looking at the building. It appears almost identical to your own apartment complex, minus the mini water fountain at the front. Ah, the wonders of living in a concrete jungle.
âYep,â you nod. You start walking towards the entrance, with Jungkook following closely. âYou ready? God, I canât wait to see Doyoungâs stupid face. Heâs gonna be so pissed!â
âReady as Iâll ever be,â Jungkook mutters, vibrating with nerves.
You both make your way to the apartment, with you humming quietly while he sweats profusely beside you. At least one of you is having fun, he thinks grimly to himself. You reach apartment 322, knocking three times before a boy with neat black hair opens the door.
âY/N! Good to see you,â the boy says, reaching for a hug. You hug him back enthusiastically, ignoring Jungkookâs bemused stares. If this boy is either Doyoung or Taeyong, arenât you supposed to⌠hate both of their guts? Or at least, not be friends? What even is going on?
When you step back, you point at Jungkook offhandedly. âOh yeah, this is Jungkook. The guy Iâm dating.â
Jungkook nearly chokes on his own spit, but luckily the boy doesnât notice. Right⌠You guys are supposed to be dating. Itâs not real, though. Get a grip! âHi, Iâm Jungkook,â he wheezes, shaking the other guyâs hand. âItâs nice to meet youâŚâ
âIâm Doyoung,â he introduces himself, a small smile on his lips. âNice to meet you too. Iâve heard⌠a lot about you, so to speak.â
Jungkook squeaks, earning a chuckle from Doyoung. âNo need to be embarrassed. I think weâre way past that point now. Sorry for roping you into this, by the way. But when Y/N wants to fight, well⌠Letâs just say Iâm not going to be the first one who backs down.â
âSays the dude who couldnât even beat me at arm wrestling,â you snort, pushing past Doyoung and walking into his home. Doyoung rolls his eyes, gesturing for Jungkook to come in.
âProps to you for dating her, by the way. Iâve been friends with that demon since elementary school, so I know what sheâs like. You must be a guy with strong willpower,â Doyoung says.
âIâm⌠Sorry for saying this, but Iâm kind of confused? I didnât know you guys were friends,â Jungkook says, examining Doyoungâs apartment. Itâs a lot bigger than yours, though he does recall you saying that Doyoung was filthy rich. Itâs a lot more modern looking for sure, as Jungkook can see that Doyoung has two industrial-sized refrigerators in his kitchen. What kind of university student needs two industrial-sized refrigerators?
âYeah, we are. She actually only dated Taeyong because she knew we both liked each other but I was too stubborn to make a move, so she did the only thing she knew how to do: be an asshole,â he explains simply. Jungkook nods, needing no further clarification.
âJungkook! Come with me,â you pop out from one of the doorways deeper in the apartment, beckoning him closer. You point at Doyoung, âAnd you. Get Taeyong ready. Iâm gonna need a few minutes to get Jungkook in tip-top shape!���
Doyoung chuckles, shoving Jungkook towards you. âWell, thatâs my cue. Iâll introduce you to Taeyong later, I guess. Heâs in my bedroom, so weâll come out in about 20 minutes? That should be enough time, right?â
Yeah. Right. Jungkook walks numbly towards you, arms rigged by his sides as you pull him into Doyoungâs spare bathroom. You lock the door close, whirling around to face him with your hands on your hips. Youâve rolled your sleeves up, appearing like a demented surgeon preparing to dissect him. âWell! Strip!â
Jungkook is clumsy when he unbuttons his jeans, his entire body feeling like itâs being weighed down by pounds of lead. He shucks them off, leaving him in his boxers (thankfully, with no holes in them. He made sure to double-check before he left this morning.) You appraise him silently, thinking of what to do next.
Before Jungkook can say anything, your hands are already on his chest, pointer fingers placed near his nipples. His piercings are visible through his thin shirt, much to your appreciation. You circle them lazily, much like how you did yesterday.
Jungkook canât relax long enough to enjoy it, however. His shoulders are tense, fists clenched behind his back. Heâs trying to stop thinking about whatâs going to happen, trying to enjoy your touch. He grits his teeth, swallowing thickly.
âI⌠I canât do this, Y/N.â he mumbles. âI donât think I can get hard. Iâm too nervous.â
You pause in your movements. âYouâre nervous?â you purr, voice lowering. Jungkook stops fidgeting to stare at you, sensing the shift in your demeanor. âHow can I alleviate that, hmm?â
âWhat?â
You pinch his nipples, hard. He gasps, whimpering right after from the jolt of pain. âI think I know how to calm you down,â you murmur, staring him down like heâs nothing more than a delicious snack.
âYou want me to hurt you, huh? Is that it? Answer me, slut.â You say those words, but thereâs a small bit of hesitation in your expression, like youâre worried if he truly likes it. When he nods enthusiastically, urging you to go on, you smile softly at him. His heart hammers in his chest, a small case of butterflies beginning to erupt there. You look kinda cute, even if you have his nipples in a twist.
âIf itâs too much, just say âdumboâ and Iâll stop, okay?â Jungkook nods once more, eager to get going.
You smirk, letting go of his nipples and gripping his hips instead. Your thumbs stay innocently above his boxers. âDo you like it when I call you names too, huh? You like being pinched and prodded?â
Jungkook whines, already turning needy. The anxiety from a while ago slowly drains away, leaving only lust to cloud his mind. âN-no, I justâŚâ
âNo?â You laugh, your thumbs catching on the garter of his boxers and pulling them down until the tip of his cock peeks out, already in the midst of getting hard. âThen whatâs this?â
âNgghâŚâ Jungkook canât say anything, can only stare helplessly at you.
âPathetic. You have a nine-inch cock but itâs good for nothing except earning me a bit of money. Shame, isnât it? Would be nice if you knew how to use it, then maybe Iâd let you fuck me,â you say, edging closer to him until your lips find his exposed collarbones. You suck harshly, giddy when color immediately blooms at the spot. You thread your fingers into his dark, fluffy hair â and tug.
Itâs too much all at once â Jungkook isnât ready for any of it at all. Heâs panting, whining, drooling a little. He shimmies his hips a little, his boxers sliding down his thighs and onto the marble floor. His cock springs free, already dripping pre-cum but still only half-hard.
âAh, there it is. Your big useless cock. My, my⌠Already dirtying Doyoungieâs floor with your slick, huh? You gonna make the floor wet, baby?â
Jungkook garbles something; did he say something? Who knows. All he knows right now is that 1) youâre making him lose his marbles and 2) heâs embarrassingly close. Heâs never gotten this hard so fast in his entire life, and he might be suffering from blood loss or something. His head feels light, like heâs floating. His entire body is thrumming, senses filled with nothing but you.
You gently lead him closer to the bathtub where you sit, still paying no attention to his weeping arousal. Your mouth is dangerously close to it though, but you make no move to hold him in your mouth. Instead, you hike your skirt up until it reaches your waist, revealing your white panties. Jungkook zeroes in on the darkening patch, a shuddering breath leaving his lungs. Heâs screwed.
âShow me how you pleasured yourself yesterday, when you were in my bathroom,â you say, caressing the front of your panties. You grind against your palm, eyelashes fluttering as your jaw drops into an âoâ. You exhale through your nose, laughing breathily. âIf you do well, then maybe Iâll show you what I did when you left, hmm?â
Jungkook has never moved faster in his life than he did then. He takes his erection into his hands, sighing with relief when he begins to pump. He moves slower than he usually would, unwilling to finish so soon after getting this far. Heâs already wound up from your teasing (and if you count the past few days, then letâs say heâs been edged long enough.)
You study him with sharp eyes, focusing on the movement of his hands. âThatâs it. It must be easy jerking off with how wet you are, huh?â
âY-yeah.â Jungkook speeds up, flicking his wrist and focusing on the sensitive tip of his cock. His attention is pulled when he sees you shift from the corner of his eye. His grip stutters when you push your panties to the side, giving him a full view of your glistening core. He licks his lips, aching to put his mouth there but only if youâd allow him.
âWhyâd you stop?â You stretch your leg out, using your foot to urge his wrist to keep moving. âCome on. I want to see you.â
You circle your clit leisurely before dipping your fingers into your pussy two fingers at a time, wet enough for the slide to be smooth. Jungkook quickens his pace, wanting to match your speed. He watches, mesmerized, at the sight of your fingers pushing in and out.
The obscene sounds coming from the both of you is loud enough to mask Jungkookâs desperate mewls. Heâs going faster now, wanting nothing more than to cum all over you and your pussy. Youâd look good in his cum, the pearly droplets would look good in contrast with your perfect skin.
Your thighs are shaking, your own breathing shallow as you quickly approach your end. Youâre moaning in tandem with him, your arousal coating your fingers generously as it begins to run down the back of your hand. Youâre scissoring yourself, but itâs barely enough when you compare it to Jungkookâs cock. No, nothing would be enough to prepare you to take him. Heâd ruin you, and the thought of him breaking you is enough to help you tip over the edge.
âFuuuuuuck,â you moan, eyes screwing shut as you are wrought with the strongest orgasm of your life. More wetness drips out of you as you rub frantically at your clit, riding your high. You look at Jungkook through your eyelashes, lips parted. âFuck,â you repeat.
Jungkook canât hold back anymore. He knows he shouldnât cum but the pleasure is skyrocketing at an unparalleled speed. His balls tighten, the heat in his abdomen building until he canât hold back even if he tried. He shudders once, twice, before jets of his cum spills from over his fist, some of the droplets making their way onto your thighs. He moans at the sight, doesnât try to change his trajectory as his mind is completely hazed with lust. âShit, Iâmââ Jungkook grinds one last time into his hand, before promptly slumping down onto the floor.
âJesus, that was a lot of cum,â he hears you say, but he canât bring himself to look at you. Heâs ashamed, having cummed without your permission. He can feel his dick softening underneath him, and he dimly remembers that hadnât been the plan at all. He was supposed to get hard, have his dick measured, and then finish if he was allowed. And now, he ruined everything because he couldnât hold himself back.
âIâm⌠Iâm sorry,â he mutters quietly, hiding behind his cum-stained hands. He cringes when the mess enters his eyes, wiping his palm somewhere on his leg. âFuck. I messed everything up. You were just⌠It was too much⌠YouâŚâ
âShouldâve used your safety word, Jungkook.â
âIt wasnât because it was bad,â Jungkookâs cheeks flush, âIt was⌠too good.â
You kneel beside him, cradling his chin and forcing him to look at you. He had been afraid to see disappointment in your eyes, so heâs absolutely surprised to see you look⌠amused. Youâre even giggling a little.
âSorry. I went a bit overboard. Even I get horny sometimes,â you shrug, wiping a bit of cum away from his forehead. Your own fingers are slick with your own cum, so really, you were just making a bigger mess of his face. Jungkook canât say heâs opposed to a little mess. âYou just looked so good that I couldnât help myself.â
âYou⌠enjoyed yourself, too? Iâm not insane for thinking thereâs something between us?â
âHonestly, youâre at least a little bit insane,â you laugh at his dumbfounded expression. âWhat? Iâm cuckoo, and you know it. The fact that you got turned on by me even after all Iâd done to you⌠Really puts you into perspective, huh?â
Jungkook grumbles, but heâs no longer frowning. âI guess. My friends tell me I have a type, and I guess you fit the bill.â
You laugh wholeheartedly at that, and it brings a smile to Jungkookâs face. He likes it when you laugh, he decides. âSame here. I guess youâre my type, too.â
You peer down at his flaccid dick. âToo bad about your meat flute, though. Unless you can get it back up in the next 2 minutes, then I donât think youâre getting that three grand.â
âPlease donât call my dick that,â Jungkook says before shrugging his shoulders. âAnd itâs no worries. I had the biggest nut of my life and thatâs good enough to me. Plus, you said youâd give me one thousand dollars if I agreed to help you out, so you better not back out on that.â
You snigger, patting him gently on the shoulder. âYeah, whatever. But not before we get out of here and you fuck my brains out, got it? You need to work for it, baby.â
Is it bad that his cock was already beginning to stir once more? Unprecedented, as it usually took Jungkook ages to get back up. Maybe you really were the one for him.
âDeal. Letâs get out of here?â
When the two of you finish getting cleaned up and leave the bathroom with no evidence that you had even been there, Doyoung doesnât even bat an eye as you walk past him, eager to get out of the door. Taeyong is lounging on the couch with his dick⌠mysteriously still in his pants, as if he had no intention of taking them off in the first place.
âSorry, we need to leave. Thereâs an emergency we have to attend to. See you, Doyoungie!â You tug Jungkook along, who waves his own hasty goodbye.
The door clicks shut, leaving the couple alone once more. Taeyong grins up at Doyoung, âYou really are amazing, Doyoung. Howâd you know sheâd end up with him?â
Doyoung flicks open his phone, showing Taeyong his text messages with none other than Kim Seokjin himself. âAll according to keikaku, my love. Kim Seokjin always wins.â
#networkbangtan#armiesnet#btsghostie#jungkook smut#bts smut#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#bts reader insert#bts fanfiction#bts scenarios#bts#jungkook scenarios#jeon jungkook#jungkook#bts jungkook#bangtan#bts fanfic#no more smut for 2020......... NO MORE#next fic is angst idc anymore I NEED TO CLEANSE MYSELF AHHHHHH
8K notes
¡
View notes
Note
snakeofgarlemaldâ:
He really didnât have anyone to talk about this with since even trying to ask Basch and even Sartauvoir what love was like and just even the simplest of actions, he really still was stumbling through. He already knew the others in his group were already either getting with others or getting their relief, yet the fact that he had fallen for the Beast KingâŚ..honestly he wasnât going to deny what he was feeling. Course the fact that he was also confessing to all the little secrets that he had been hiding within him so easily, did people in love with another being always do that? Even with his face red, peach eyes watched Lyon as he spoke and son of a bitch, was the elder trying to make him flustered more then he was? âJudging from how tight my pants feel right nowâŚ. uhhhhâŚ. already slightly hardâŚ.â Again, why was Lyon having this effect on him when no one else did?!
Yet listening to the hyur more, Menenius nodded since he already knew this was different, yet he was excited and nervous as he was then grabbed by the elder and brought to the showers, which would make a lot of sense for a first timeâŚ..right? He really needed to stop reading from books so this was definitely a learning and feeling experience. One that he already wanted and wonât regret since his feelings for the elder overshadowed any doubt. âI meanâŚâŚI wouldnât have minded you ripping my clothes off.â Damn it, he needed to bite his thoughts back since they were pouring out of him.
Was he doing this to amuse himself? Amuse the other? Out of sheer curiosity? Wasnât like he didnât ever have admirers. But even fewer of them were this straight forward with their feelings, and yet, to hear the younger talk about just how hard he was...well... Sliding a hand down, he feels up the other and hums in thought, eyes staying on the peace one. âWell Iâll be damned, it sure is...â And to think, it was Menenius that was the one saying and feeling like this... What would Basch and Noah think? And yet... the younger insists he wanted this, begged him for this even... Took a bit of bickering and even a spar and yet...
Once alone in the shower, a brow raises at such words as the elder snorts. âI mean I could.â But he didnât. No, he wanted to get himself ready. Besides, he didnât want to make the other to shy and nervous to the point his dick goes flaccid.Â
However, seeing how turned on even more Menenius was, and yet, with himself being exposed, seemed the elezen wasnât terribly surprised by the sight of his own hard cock. Was the younger expecting more? Or was this what he expected? Wasnât like Lyon was one to shy away from being nude around others when he felt like it. As Menenius starts to talk, the Beast King starts to pump and massage himself as he listens. From what was being said, the younger certainly had a imagination, and a dirtier side that even he didnât expect...huh...
As the elezen continues, a brow couldnât help but raise. Was Menenius serious about that? Was he really that flexible? Well... he did see the younger do some interesting work outs and fighting styles, but even that was nothing compared to what was in his wet dream...and yet as much as Lyon wanted to try all those things exactly as was said... he doubt Menenius was ready from that. Dreams after all, were called dreams for a reason. âThe tip eh?â Finding himself fully erected, the elder turns the shower on as he nods. âQuite the imagination you have there. And as temping as it is to do all that...â bringing a hand up to get wet from the water, âletâs start from the beginning, eh?â Grinning, the hyur pins the other against the wall, grabbing his wrists before putting them up above Menenius head as he was told. âNow then, how high you think you can bring your leg up again? Think you can go all way like in your sex dream, or do we have to start lower?...â Using on hand to hold Menenius wrists, his other slides down about his body to the outside of one of his long legs. âBring your leg up boy, show me what you got.â The elder commands. Once it was done, he adjusts it a bit, and was finally able get a good way between their legs, bringing his hand down, Lyon slides it about the elezenâs cock and balls, all way to his asshole before rubbing it with his middle finger. âTell me if you think you can handle more or not...â Sliding his digit in, the Beast King slowly starts to fuck the hole with it as his eyes stay on the other.
'iâve never done something like this before. â (Younger Menenius)
Lyon frowns with confusion and yet slight amusement. Staring at those peach brows, a brow raises as he snorts. "Wait seriously?" Bright blue eyes look him down and up. "Like...seriously, seriously?"
10 notes
¡
View notes
Text
cuffing season /// Ushijima x f!Reader (18+)
Summary: [Shiratorizawa fanweek day 5âFirsts] You convince your boyfriend to try something new in the bedroom, but as it turns out, old habits die hard.
A/N: Heard it was Shiratorizawa week đ technically I did originally post this on day 5, but I had to repost bc of tag issues, whoops :P Letâs pray it works this time!! edit: apparently itâs still not listed in the tags :<
The song that I mention is Bruno Majorâs Old Fashioned (although it doesnât fit the tone of this fic in the least).
Tags/warnings: mild bondage, size kink, rough sex!!!, marking (bruises/hickeys/etc.), power play/power exchange, reader tries & fails to dom Mr. Ushijima đł, all characters are adults
Look, Ushijimaâs a great boyfriend. Perfect, almost. Sure, he may not be the most expressive guy, but youâve been dating him long enough that youâre able to pick up on the little gestures that tell you that he cares about youâthe way he presses his face into your hair when you hug him after youâve been apart for a while; his hands stroking circles into your skin when you fall asleep in bed next to him; all of it. Heâs everything you could possibly look for in a man, except for one not-so-little issue:
The sex.
Because Ushijima, your sweet, wonderful boyfriend, who kisses you so gently itâs like he thinks youâll fall apart if heâs not infinitely careful with you, is for some reason incapable of exercising the same degree of restraint (or any restraint at all) when youâre in bed together. When it comes to sex, your boyfriend is a fucking animal. And youâre not really sure how much more you can handle.
Maybe your concerns would seem petty from an outsiderâs perspective. Itâs not like Ushijima doesnât take ânoâ for an answer, and itâs not like you donât want to have sex. Youâre attracted to him, of course you are! Almost 76 inches and 190 pounds of pure muscle, a body that looks like Michelangelo could have carved it from marble, and that beautifully solemn expression that had you salivating over him from the stands before you even knew his name? You want to have sex with him, youâre just fairly certain you canât, not when it always ends up with you completely and utterly wrecked, so spent you donât even have the strength to lift your hips off the mattress so he can wipe his cum off your thighs.
Look, anyone in your position would feel the same way. Itâs awful and youâll never admit it to him, but you almost broke up with him after the first time you two fucked. You knew going in that it wouldnât be easyâthe man radiates big dick energy and boy did he deliverâbut it was just too much.
That first time had started off so innocuously, with you inviting him to your place for a nightcap after your sixth date. Youâd set candles and put on your romantic sex playlist for a nice backdrop to let him hold you in his lap and make outâhow the hell had you gone from that to having him rut you into the mattress, your belly pressed into the sheets and ass arched up so he could pound into you so forcefully that your rickety bed smacked into the wall hard enough to rattle the furniture with every movement, and you couldnât even hear it over the sound of your own moaning? You hadnât changed the playlist, and it felt downright obscene to listen to Bruno Major croon about love and courtship while Ushijima fucked into you like he was trying to carve the shape of his cock into your pussy.
Youâd had to call in sick the next day because you could barely walk. The bruises from where he held your hips had taken weeks to fade, and by that time heâd already given you new ones. To his credit, Ushijima felt bad when he saw the evidence of how rough heâd been and he promised to take it easy on you next timeâŚbut after a few more rounds of mind-numbingly savage sex you learned that the man apparently doesnât know what âtake it easyâ means.
To be fair, at least some of it is your fault. You really shouldnât have offered to go on the pill as a three-month anniversary present to him. At least before, he had to give you a break while he changed condoms after he came; now he has no reason to hesitate, instead going for round two (and sometimes round three) without pulling out. You never thought youâd see superhuman stamina as a bad thing, butâŚ
âYou donât get it! Itâs like getting fucked by a stallion. I need to plan to have three days to recover whenever I take him home with me,â you whined to your friends over cocktails when they told you you shouldnât complain about a good thingâafter all, Ushijima is just as committed to your pleasure as he is to his own, and thereâs never been an occasion where he didnât get you off before fucking you himself (probably at least a little because thereâs no way in hell youâd be relaxed enough to take him otherwise).
âCanât you just tell him to go slower?â one of your friends asked. âIf he doesnât listen to you, then thatâs fucked up and you need to dump him.â
âItâs not that he doesnât listen. If I tell him to stop, he stops,â you sighed, stirring your drink with the straw and watching the decorative sprig of mint fall under the surface to be overtaken by a chip of ice. âItâs like he canât go slower. Heâs not adjustableâitâs either crazy brutal or nothing, and then neither of us get what we want. Like a vibrator you canât turn off the highest level. I donât even think he realizes in the moment how intense it is for me.â
âArenât you ever on top? You can set the pace.â
âIâve tried, but Ushi justââ you made a gripping motion with your hands and mimicked raising something up and setting it down vigorouslyâ âlike, bounces me.â
One of them raised an eyebrow and then her eyes widened. She turned to your other friend and the two of them whispered to each other for a bit, then shifted back to you. âTie him up,â she said with the air of an elder imparting sage knowledge, and your other friend nodded.
âOh, come on.â You rolled your eyes.
âIâm serious. Guys usually love it when girls are in control, you just need to take the initiative. Get him tied down and then you can show him exactly how you like it. Let him feel like heâs at your mercy for once.â
The idea had seemed unthinkable at the time, but you hadnât been able to forget itâwhich is why after weeks of contemplation, hours of research, and a single extremely awkward trip to a sex shop, youâre now crouching over Ushijimaâs naked chest, wrapping a leather cuff around one of his wrists.
âAre you sure that this is something you want to do?â Ushijima asks in that weighty baritone that makes you shiver with need. He doesnât pull away, but he eyes your actions warily as you thread the chain of the cuffs around a rung in the center of your headboard and reach over to do the other side.
ââŚYes,â you tell him, a little less firmly than you would have liked, and you lick your lips to try to make up for how suddenly dry your mouth is. âAnyway, isnât that my line? We donât have to do the cuffs if you donât want to. I wonât force you.â
âItâs alright. You and I both know you couldnât force me, (Y/N).â Dark eyes pin you down and itâs incredibly unfair how much power he has over you even when heâs the one chained to the bed.
Ushijimaâs right, obviouslyâif he didnât want to be exactly where he is right now, he wouldnât be. Youâre sure as hell not strong enough to force him to do anything he doesnât want to, but he didnât have to say it like that.
âOkay thenâŚgood,â you reply, adjusting the straps of the cuffs to accommodate for how stupidly thick his wrists are. When youâre satisfied that they wonât chafe but he canât get out of them without your help, you sit back next to his chest and admire your handiwork. Ushijima lays on his back, naked, relaxed, even with his arms stretched up to your headboard and cuffed there. He looks good, mouthwateringly good, and youâre ready to get your hands on him when you remember thereâs something you need to get straight first. âWait, before weâbefore I do anything, rememberâ what do you say if you want me to stop?â
ââŚVanilla,â Ushijima says, reciting the safeword you decided on when you were hammering out details, although the look in his half-lidded eyes is telling you very clearly that he has no intention of needing to use it.
Privately you agree, but everything youâve read on the kink blogs youâve been trolling for research tells you that a responsible adult doesnât put cuffs on their partner without deciding on a safeword first, and youâre determined to do this by the book. âGood boy,â you say, and the diminutive feels awkward in your mouth until you see Ushijimaâs reactionâthe flash in his eyes, a minuscule hitch in his breathing next to you, and the scrape of metal against wood as he gives a light pull at the cuffs.
With everything safe and accounted for, you give a final tug to the chain to ensure itâs secure, then inch back and swing one leg over the broad expanse of his chest so youâre straddling his abdomen (and heâs so damn big that thereâs a twinge of soreness in your thighs just from sitting on top of him). Fuck, he looks good like this, all spread out and pinned underneath you, so masculine and bulky that youâre feeling your pussy get wet just from watching him watching you.
Itâs not often you get to appreciate him like thisâusually youâre too focused on not losing your mind from how deeply heâs fucking youâso you savor it, massaging his shoulders and sliding your fingers down his sides, tracing the smooth skin with a feather-light touch and then dipping to kiss under his jaw. Feeling more than a little devious, you let your teeth graze over the thin skin at the base of his neck and with your chest pressed into his, itâs not hard to feel his sharp intake of breath.
âThe marks...my teammates will notice.â
âMaybe I should stop, then,â you murmur against his skin, lifting up just enough to brush over his nipples. He stiffens, and once again you hear him tugging at the cuffs.
ââŚDonât. I want them to see,â Ushijima says, and once you have his permission you donât waste any time in latching your mouth to his skin and sucking. Itâs been ages since youâve given anyone a hickey. Usually youâre the one marked up like a teenager after Ushijima has his way with you, so this is a nice change of pace, especially when you can feel him flexing underneath you.
Well, kissing is niceâŚbut youâre getting impatient and you know he is too. Once youâre satisfied that your hickeys are going to show up nice and bright red around his neck like a collar, you sit back, walking your hands back on his chest, stroking over his abdomen and giving a little roll of your ass on top of him. Ushijimaâs hips twitchâunconsciously, you wonder?âand he glares at you in a way that tells you in no uncertain terms to hurry up and let him fuck you.
And damn it, something about that look has you feeling weak. Needy. Obedient. But this time youâre supposed to be in charge, so you smirk and lift your hips, pulling your body back so his cock is nestled between your legs, not quite touching your pussy. Heâs already hardâno surprises there, considering how intently heâs watching you as you mess with himâbut you only take a second to stroke his cock up and down before shifting up so he can see you slick your fingers up in your own pussy.
â(Y/N)âŚâ Ushijimaâs voice is low, annoyed, and he looks hungry. But youâre so amazed at how wet you are under your own fingers that you donât bother to pay attention to him shifting his position under you to try to get stimulation. Your juices are literally slicking up your own thighs, just from chaining up your boyfriend and teasing him a little? You should have done this a long time ago.
You push two fingers into your pussy and pump them a few times, making sure to angle your hips so Ushijima can see them go in and out. The stretch is almost uncomfortable for a second and you wince a little before schooling your expression, knowing youâre about to have something a lot bigger than two fingers stretching you open. Ushijima catches it though, and he frowns, trying to sit up before remembering the cuffs that are holding him back. âLet meâlet me do it for youââ
âNo, stay down,â you say quickly, using your other hand to push him back into the mattress while you continue to touch yourself. Ushijima lets you (and thereâs no doubt in your mind that he is letting you), but his eyes narrow as he zeroes in on the way your fingers are glistening with your own pussy juices.
God, youâreâyouâre supposed to be in control, arenât you? So then you shouldnât be feeling like this, eyes drifting closed as you fuck yourself on your fingers, letting your lower knuckles rub against your clit while you try to curl them to rub against your g-spot. Ushijimaâs been spoiling youâŚyou canât remember the last time youâve had to do this yourself, and as you feel the tension building up slowly you catch yourself wishing it were him fingering you instead.
His fingers are just so thick. And long, and so rough. You bite your lip thinking about the way he does it when he preps you to take his cock, mashing his palm into your clit, petting along inside you and scissoring his fingers and⌠âMmh,â you hum, holding back a real moan for Ushijimaâs sake.
Thereâs another click of the chain sliding over the headboard wood and it reminds you that heâs right there, you could just uncuff him and he could touch you and fill you up with those thick fingers, make you cum, make you cry. But the urge to seek your own pleasure is outweighed by the image heâs making as he looks at you, his expression almost angry in its intensity now that heâs watching you do this to yourself and he has no way to get his hands on you.
âAhhââ you whine, letting a real whimper out at the thought of what youâre doing to him. âUshi, Ushi, do you wanna touch? Wanna touch me?â
His head ducks into a hasty nod and his jaw clenches at the strain of having to ask for what he wants instead of just taking it like usual.
The longer you touch yourself, the closer youâre gettingâŚbut you donât want to cum, not just yet. You draw your fingers out of your dripping cunt and open them up in a V, showing off the juices that connect them, the evidence of how wet you are for him. âMmm, I donât think so. I think thereâs something else I want in me instead.â
And then youâre reaching to the side for the lube, squeezing a healthy dollop into your palm and then wrapping your hand around Ushiijmaâs cock. Andâfuck, heâs big. Sure, youâve had sex with him plenty, but no matter how often you take him, you never stop feeling absolutely torn up after. A tingle of trepidation races up your spine at the thought of riding him like thisâcan you even put it in by yourself?
Even just looking at it is intimidating. Heâs painfully hard, cock flushed red and bobbing up against his lower stomach every time you let it go, and, Jesus, how is it even possible that this thing would fit inside you? When you wrap your hand around him your fingers donât touch; he must be thicker around than your own wrist.
Halfway. Thatâll going to be your goal tonight, to take him halfway. And even thatâŚis going to be a stretch.
The anxiety must show on your face because once again youâve got Ushijima straining at the cuffs. â(Y/N)ââ he spits as you stroke him up, nudging your palm against the tip. â(Y/N), you need to finish first. Let me make you cum.â
âNo, this time I want toâIâm gonna cum on your cock,â you say, adjusting your position so youâre kneeling above him, the head of his cock sliding between your lips. âGonna cum on your big cock, Ushi, okay?â
His cock jumps in your hand at the provocation. Heâs glaring at you, but heâs also leaking precum, the sticky fluid mixing with the lubricant. You give Ushijima a moment to say the safeword if he really doesnât want you to, and when he stays quiet you raise yourself up a little more and line the head of his cock up with your weeping slit. You hold your pussy lips open with your fingers, easing your thighs down and pressing the head into you andâ
âOhâohâoh, fuck, oh fuck, Ushiââ you stutter out helplessly.
Itâs been almost two weeks since he last fucked you. One week, six days and about three hours, and at the moment this measure of time seems unreasonably important because itâs been almost two weeks since you last let Ushijima split you in half with his ridiculously huge cock.
Youâre not ready, shouldâve prepped more, shouldâve let him make you cum like he saidâfuck, it feels like youâre losing your virginityâand the mixture of dismay and relief that spills over you when the thick swell of his head pushes past that tight ring of muscle is almost nauseating.
The tip? Seriously, just the fucking tip, and youâre already delirious, shaking, your thighs quivering on either side of his. Itâs taking all of your strength to keep from going slackâbut you know if you do, his whole cock is going to slide up into you and even thinking about that has your cunt clenching and unclenching around what youâre able to fit inside.
âDo you need help?â Despite the strain in Ushijimaâs voice at being teased like this, thereâs an undercurrent of amusement. He clearly doesnât have faith in your ability to take him deeper by yourself.
Itâs thisâthis quiet arrogance, this belief that he knows whatâs best for you and heâs the only one who can give it to youâthat gives you the guts to convince yourself to lower yourself down onto his his cock until youâre literally gasping for air. It fucking hurts, but youâre not going to give him the satisfaction of hearing you say it; instead, you brace your hands against the stiff muscle of his chest and try to focus on the way his cockhead is pressing into your g-spot.
HalfwayâŚheâs gotta be at least halfway in, right? You sneak a glance up at him and bite back a curse at the look on his face, serious as ever, so focused on the place where your pussy is reluctantly eating up his cock that you feel your insides tense up around him again.
You donât even know how itâs possible for you to get tighter around him but somehow you must be able to, because you hear Ushijima grunt underneath you, and his muscles contract under your palms as he tries again to sit up. When he canât, he hisses in frustration. âMoveâŚnow. Or I wonât be able to control myself.â
Funny, arenât you supposed to be the one controlling him? But it sure as hell doesnât feel that way when youâre barely able to stay upright just from trying to ride his cock. You nod desperately, chin jutting up and down like a bobblehead, and lift your hips up off his cock until just the tip is left inside. When you push yourself back down you canât help whimpering at the feeling of him stretching you, sliding up into you, that stiff, wet cockhead dragging over your g-spot.
By now the pain has faded into an uncomfortable stretch, like leaning too heavily into a foreign pose in yoga, enough that youâre able to feel the arousal building in the pit of your belly and hold onto it as you rock your hips up and down him. The pace is slowâalmost too slow; you marvel at yourself for wanting it fasterâand thereâs a fair amount of Ushijimaâs cock that youâre not able to take, but this is really all you can handle.
âMmm, Ushi, fuck, youâre so big, so big and hard inside me, feels so good on your cockââ you moan, knowing you sound less like the dominant partner in this position and more like youâre teasing him, pushing his limits.
Ushijimaâs breathing is heavy. Labored. Heâs trying to hold himself back. â(Y/N), deeperâtake me deeper, now.â
Part of your brain vaguely recognizes that he isnât supposed to be giving the orders here, but youâre too drunk on the feeling of fucking yourself on his cock to complain, so you lower your hips and try, but it feels like youâre just too weak to do it yourself. âUshi please, itâs too much, too big, I canât, pleaseââ
And your pleading must sound like an invitation, because his eyes flash and you feel him shifting the position of his legs behind youâand then he bucks his hips up and his cock sinks into your cunt, pushing up into your gooey insides until the head is pressing into the tight opening of your cervix.
âAhnâ?â you squeal, startled. What? Heâwhat? Fuck, itâs deep, itâs so deep, you canât hold yourself up so you flop downward, holding onto his shoulders for dear life, âohhh Ushi pleasepleasepleaseâ and you barely hear yourself over the lubed-up slap of his pelvis against your skin.
Fuck, it feels like heâs knocking the breath out of you. Feels like you canât fucking breathe like his cock isnât just pushing against your stomach but your lungs too, canât breathe so you bear down on his shoulders try to hold yourself up try to let yourself adjust butâ
Ushijimaâs in control now.
Not that he ever wasnât, youâd think if you were capable of thinking except youâre not because as you try to situate yourself make yourself relax around that monster cock filling you up, heâs not giving you a moment to catch your breath, instead thrusting up into you at his usual breakneck pace. Apparently he doesnât need to use his hands to make you bounceâyouâre not even moving yourself now, just trying to hold still as his hips slam his cock inside you again and again and again, and again, rubbing up against that sweet spot in your pussy so quickly that you think you might go crazy from it.
âNngh, so tight,â he growls, and you can tell from the way the words are choked out that heâs gritting his teeth. You almost want to roll your eyesâof course youâre tight, anyone would feel tight around himâbut it feels like if you do your eyes might roll back in your head so you donât.
Jesus fuck, you canât even understand how long itâs been but you do know that itâs absurd for you to want to cum already, only the thick mass of his cock pushing into you is somehow hitting all the right buttons, just like it always does. Even if itâs rough you want more. By now youâre trying to meet his thrusts, rolling your hips in time with him fucking you open, doing your best to participate but really itâs all you can do to even stay still with how roughly heâs fucking you. âUshi, fuck, so deep, wanna cum I wanna cum please let me cumââ
âTouch yourself,â he commands breathlessly because heâs still tied to the headboard and he canât do it, and you barely have the strength to pick one of your hands up off of where youâre scratching into his shoulder and pull it down to rub at your clit.
Itâs not enough and you whimper desperately, you donât want your own fingers, you want Ushijimaâs, you want him to touch you. Youâre probably saying it out loud by now, begging him to put his hands on youâhis eyes widen and then the sound of the metal cuff chain grating over wood reaches youâyou can see the skin of his wrists get lighter from lack of blood flow, heâs pulling at the cuffs, pulling too hard, heâs going to hurt himself, you have to stop himâand then you hear a snap.
Aw, shit. The bed.
The thought comes in a singular moment of clarity as you watch the rung Ushijimaâs chained to separate itself from the rest of the headboard, splintering, the nail that held it in place looking pathetically flimsy next to the veins bulging in his arms as he slides the chain away from it. He flexes his hands, forming fists and then unclenching them to restore the interrupted blood flow, and then youâve only got a second to prepare yourself before heâs upright, dragging your hips up to meet his.
âUshi, Ushi, Ushi, I want, please, I want you,â you beg, but you didnât really have to because youâre pretty sure thereâs no force on Earth that could stop him from holding you up so he can fuck down into you with a ferocity that could be mistaken for anger if you werenât certain it was really lust.
The entire bed is creaking and rocking against the force of his movement, but you donât really have the headspace to worry about more property damage considering heâs got you supporting yourself on the mattress on your back and shoulders, your spine curled up so he can kneel and still have your hips aligned with his, your legs dangling bonelessly on either side of him.
Fuck. Holy fuck. You open your mouth but words donât come out, only a choked whimper, but if you could speak youâd be saying yesyesyesyesyes, touch me.
Despite your inability to speak, Ushijima picks up on what you need and then along with his cock carving its way in and out of you youâre getting the feeling of his fingers padding over your clit. Rough and callused, not gentle, nothing like the way you touched yourself earlier, but youâre starting to realize you donât mind the aggression. In fact, itâs good, itâs so good, so good youâre gonna cum.
Youâre gonna cum.
A long, drawn-out whine is spilling out of your lips before you can stop it; you wrap your hand over your own mouth out of shame or maybe courtesy to your neighbors (although by now theyâve probably invested in earplugs after listening to you squeal like a pig on Ushijimaâs cock dozens of times in the past). Still, as your climax rocks through you shove your thumb between your teeth to bite down on it, but the sharp pain is nothing compared to the pleasure.
âUshiiiiiââ you sob around your own fingers. Your spine archesâor rather, you try to arch your back but you canât, not with Ushijimaâs full body weight pressing into you and keeping you pinned to the mattress.
It hurts, it feels good, youâre seeing stars, youâre hearing Ushijima snarl as your pussy tightens up and convulses on his cock. His one-handed grip on your ass gets painfully tight as he abandons whatever pretense of restraint he had left and pumps his cock into you so hard and fast youâre pretty sure the headboard isnât going to be the only thing broken, but you donât fucking care because youâre cumming, youâre cumming, youâre cumming so hard you think you black out for a second, holy fuck.
Itâs only when you hear Ushijimaâs panting breath and feel him pulling your hand away from your mouth that you regain your grip on reality. âYouâre bleeding,â he says, holding your hand up and inspecting the shallow indentations your teeth made on your thumb.
ââŚYou broke my bed,â you reply tiredly once youâve gotten in a lungful of air, what feels like the first full breath youâve been able to take since he put his cock inside you.
âIâm sorry,â Ushijima tells you, although he doesnât look particularly sorry.
You roll your eyes. âDid you cum?â
âYes. When you did.â Without him holding you up thereâs nothing to prevent you from sliding down off his softening (but still unfairly impressive) cock. Youâre certainly not strong enough to keep yourself in position.
Even if he hadnât confirmed it, youâd still be able to feel the familiar heat of his semen plastering your insides, and once your still-sensitive pussy is exposed to the cool air your inner muscles squeeze involuntarily but hard enough to force some of his cum outâyou sense it, hot and thick, dripping out of your pussy to smear against your thighs. âCan we take a bath?â you ask, knowing youâll barely be able to walk over to the bathroom, much less stand under the shower unassisted.
Ushijima nods and moves off the bed. âI can carry you,â he adds when you try to stand up and your knees almost give out before you flop back onto the mattress.
At this angle, with you sitting and him standing in front, itâs difficult not to see that despite cumming literally less than two minutes ago, heâs already getting stiff again. Jesus, is he even human? After how hard you just came, the thought of letting him fuck you again is giving you something stronger than butterflies, but you look up at him and offer anyway. âWait, do youâŚum, want to go for another round?â
Ushijimaâs gaze meets yours and then travels over your body underneath him. You must look like a messâsweaty, hair all fucked up and tangled, body still shaking with the aftershocks of your climax and barely able to sit comfortably on your aching pussyâand you guess he sees how jittery (nervous?) you feel because for the first time since your relationship started, he shakes his head to turn down an offer of sex. âNo, Iâll take care of it. Letâs clean up first.â
âOkay,â you sigh, releasing a breath you didnât realize you were holding and raising your arms to let him pick you up.
â(Y/N).â
When Ushijima doesnât move to carry you, you frown. âHm?â
âThe cuffs.â
Oh, right. The black leather is wrapped around both of his wrists, chain still intact. Apparently these cuffs are stronger than your headboard. Good quality. Too bad theyâre going in the trash. You make quick work of the release and then undo the straps carefully, massaging over the light pink marks on your boyfriendâs wrists once theyâre free.
âSorry, did it hurt you? I didnât mean toâI mean, I just wantedâŚâ You trail off, feeling infinitely embarrassed that despite all your claims of dominating him, he still ended up with the upper hand, cuffs or no cuffs. And you liked submitting to him. Thereâs no denying that.
âIt didnât. AndâŚI enjoyed having you on top,â Ushijima tells you, lifting you effortlessly into a princess-carry now that his arms are free.
âYeah right. Weâre never using those again,â you scoff, tucking your head into his chest as he carries you to the bathroom. âMy boss is going to get mad that I keep taking sick days every time I have sex with you. Iâm just going to throw the cuffs out.â
From your position, so close to him, you can barely see the upward quirk of his mouth that would be as good as laughter for anyone else. âDonât get rid of them. I thinkâŚnext time, I would like to have you wearing them, (Y/N).â
Well, fuck.
#ushijima x reader#ushijima wakatoshi x reader#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu imagines#hq x reader#ShiratorizawaFanweek2020#haikyuu#haikyuu!!#hq#hq!!#ushijima#ushijima wakatoshi#ushiwaka#ushiwaka x reader#haikyuu!! x reader#hq imagines#haikyuu!! imagines
3K notes
¡
View notes
Note
if you're doing prompts... Mates Trope?! something during s1-2 of TO where part of the reason the wolves (or maybe just the elders who are very righteous about tradition) don't trust klaus is because he wanders around with everyone but his mate (which for this purpose i guess they can sense when a wolf is mated)
Oh || Klaroline
Elijah frowned deeply. âIâm not sure which scenario would be less tolerable to the pack, you being disrespectful to the mate bond or being mated to a vampire.â
Cradling the noticeable swell of her baby bump, Hayley snorted. âI might very well be carrying the next alpha with his disrespectful ass, so theyâll get over it eventually,â she pointed out. âBut the vampire thing is always going to be a problem.â
âNot if Miss Forbes stays away from New Orleans.â
That was the crux of it, truly. Whether or not he had a mate, there was precious little Klaus could do about it in the eyes of the pack while she gave his city a wide berth. Honestly, her absence would likely make it all easier for them to swallow - perhaps to forget entirely with a few generations of distance. The thought left a hollow feeling in his chest, one far more noticeable since learning of hisâŚpredicament.
Learning he was to be a father after a millennium of running from the only one heâd ever known had been difficult enough. Heâd ingratiated himself into the fabric of New Orleans in order to situate it to his needs, even softening the wolf pack to the idea of his leadership outside of the traditional hierarchy - at least, until he returned from Mystic Falls with a freshly established mate bond he apparently left behind.
A mate bond he could only imagine began with a defiant kiss and a slow-rising smile as bright as a sunlit afternoon.
Unfortunately, he didnât know a thing about it until Hayley broke the news as to why the pack had turned against him. It was small comfort to know her use as a direct line in the camp, but he needed more. He knew so little about life as a wolf, that having been denied him for so long. âHow can they know that Iâve found my mate?â Suspicion was a long-earned habit, and nothing was adding up. âHow can they sense it here when I had no idea with her right in my arms?â
With a delicate cough, Elijah leaned forward to take some of his focus off Hayley. âI understand this is a difficult revelation, and thereâs much to be learned about the mate phenomenon. However, I feel thereâs a decided advantage in ensuring Miss Forbes is a non-factor in the politics of the city.â
His hand was around his brotherâs throat before he could consciously think to do it, his hybrid strength more than enough to pin Elijah to the wall. âStop. Talking.â
âKlaus.â Hayleyâs voice was shaking, and her hands now covered her belly in a protective gesture. âYou feel it now, donât you? The need to protect her above all else?â She stood slowly, careful not to spook him further. âEven over your own brother?â
With excruciating control, he loosened his grip, finger by finger. âAlright,â he breathed once he could manage it past the sudden onslaught of rage. âIâm listening.â
.
âCaroline, youâre up!â
For at least the third time that afternoon, Caroline reminded herself there were too many witnesses at the Fall Festival to eat her sorority sisters. "I'm all for scamming money out of sleaze bags in the name of philanthropy, but I still think there are better ways to go about it than a kissing booth."
Amber just scoffed. "Suck it up, pledge, we all had to pay our dues," she said, divesting herself of the Gamma blue sash that said Kiss me! and handing it to Caroline. "If it helps, there's a total hottie in line. I almost extended my shift to get a chance at him."
Rolling her eyes, she forced a pageant smile as she slipped the sash over her head. "Thanks for your sacrifice."
"Funny," a familiar voice noted behind her. "You never thanked me for any of the sacrifices I made."
With a deep breath, she tried to make herself count to ten before turning. Call it personal growth that she made it to six when her glare fell on Klaus waiting at the booth. "I'm sorry, are we including the time you literally tried to sacrifice me? Because I'm so not in the mood to deal with you today, in case you can't tell."
"Oh my god, Caroline!" Amber looked mildly scared, but she took a step in front of her anyway, a stance she recognized from other sisters at any number of frat parties when a creep made himself known. "Who is this guy? Do I need to call security?"
She glanced back to Klaus, who remained uncharacteristically quiet as she decided what to do. Reluctantly, she met Amber's eyes with widened pupils. "Everything is fine, but someone needs to cover my shift. You never saw him, and I went home sick." When Amber obediently repeated her words, she also returned the sash. "Thanks!" she called out, quick as she was to flash away from the crowd, knowing he would follow.
Her dorm wasn't exactly a safe bet, given Elena and Damon's constant sexiling, and she didn't want to risk Bonnie catching them on campus. The only place she could think of was the wooded trail behind the chemistry building, where she found a quiet bench for them to sit. Well, for him to sit and for her to pace in front of. "We had a deal, Klaus. You weren't supposed to come back."
"To Mystic Falls," he clarified, his hands pressed together between his knees. At her decided frown, he allowed himself a sigh of discomfort. "Unfortunately, I have good reason to violate the spirit of our agreement."
She crossed her arms and waited.
He sighed again. "Sweetheart-"
"Just rip the band-aid off, Klaus!"
"I need you to accompany me back to New Orleans, and I need you to trust me enough to keep you safe," he said. With eyes intent on hers, his energy seemed barely contained, like he wanted nothing more than to grab her and go. "I would like you to do so freely. And quickly."
Her arms tightened, and she sank onto her jutted hip as she took in his plaintive request. "Points for being polite, I guess, but I doubt you would be if I were in any real danger. What I don't know is if this is you being overly cautious or just being a dick."
Rubbing two fingers at his temple, there was an ancient exhaustion in his face. "Neither of us can truly know what this is," he muttered to himself more than anything. He spoke up with more resolve. "Elijah wanted to hide you away in one of our many properties throughout the world, and Rebekah suggested a less involved plan that offered you an anonymous scholarship across the country - anything to keep you far away from me."
"Why are your siblings trying to get rid of me?" she demanded. "I didn't even do anything."
He shifted on his feet, and he couldn't quite meet her eyes. If he weren't Klaus Mikaelson, she might think he were embarrassed. "Your absence in New Orleans has been noted."
Confused, she pressed her hands to her face. "I seriously doubt that, since I've never been there. The only people I know in New Orleans is your family, and you've already established they don't want me there."
His ears flushed red, and then she knew he was embarrassed. "Hayley has found a home with nearby pack," he explained with a wince, "a pack that could prove necessary to the balance of the city. However, they are disinclined to negotiate with me at the moment."
"Gee, I wonder why. How many of them have you killed so far?"
Klaus gave a ferocious glare. "None, actually. But perhaps you missed the fact that a wolf with a known grudge against you is well placed to inform any number of enemies of your name and location."
The scoff burst out of her without permission, an absolute confidence emboldening her. "Like you'd let that happen."
Then he took a step closer, and that confidence withered into a new understanding - one that scared her. His voice lowered, soft in its menace. "Why do you think I'm here, Caroline?"
She swallowed, the tension unbearably thick between them. "I'm no one," she said, her voice shaky as she fought for the calm she felt only moments before. "Even if they could use me against you-"
"They can," he answered, deadly serious. "And they will. Maybe not now, but someday." He watched her closely; for what, she didn't know. His whole face softened whenever he found whatever he was looking for. "I'm only just beginning to understand myself," he admitted. "But you're far from no one, and I need to establish that you're firmly under my protection."
"Why?" He never really answered her questions, Caroline realized. This one, though... This, she needed to know. "Why me?"
His eyes seemed to burn with gold, and she held her breath as he stared. "Wolves know when another has found their mate, and this pack has judged my character unfit for abandoning mine."
If she weren't a vampire, she would swear her legs might collapse beneath her. As it was, her head felt suddenly light. Her mouth fell open, and she finally remembered to breathe. When she exhaled, it escaped as a sigh. "Oh."
"Yes, oh."
#klaroline#klaroline drabbles#listen#i tried about six versions of this fic and they all kept getting worse#i'm sorry this is the best i can do but#i hope you like it!#to rely on the kindness of strangers#fic: oh
146 notes
¡
View notes
Text
In Between the Lines Chapter 2 (Erik Stevens x OC)
Teaser [1]
Prompt: âC'mon, I wanna hear you say it.â
Word Count: 2.5k
Warnings: Angst... I canât help it.
That was her problem.
Elloise couldn't see. So she liked to touch.
It was how she was able to experience the world. It was also the bane of Erikâs existence.
She was always fiddling & touching and it drove him right up the wall.
Didn't she know that some people would misinterpret her actions?
Thatâs exactly why he hung around her so much, she was entirely too trusting. And he didn't want someone with ill intentions to take advantage of her.
Thatâs what it was.
Not because he wanted her hands to be on him and him only.
Or because he wanted to see exactly what that mouth could do.
It was because she had a bleeding heart for every seemingly suffering individual and it would be her downfall.
Thatâs what it was.
As such he made it his mission to weave his way into her days because Elloise was one of the few people he actually liked around here.
He remembers the first time he met the woman who had ownership of his heart.
~~
It was 2 years ago when hehad just arrived at the palace. The place that was supposed to be his home. After he decided to work alongside TâChalla to better improve relations between Wakanda and the rest of the world it was decided.
He could learn more about his father, his birth place, and detach from his old hobby.
Killing people.
So when the young man approached him with a smile on his face and gesturing towards his gear he put a stop to it quick.
He still had some of his pieces on him and he didnât want that getting messed with.
He rolled his eyes and mumbled an ânah Iâm good bossâ under his breath before walking around him.
The man began to follow him, looking intently at him with a confused look on his face.
âDo you need some help with your bags?â He gestured to his belongings once more.
âIâm good man.â He responded back again lowly. What was this dudeâs problem?
Then he heard it. Her.
"Would you quit mumbling under your breath? If you have something to say, speak up, if not, you'd be better off shutting up".
He looked to the side and took in the woman who emerged from one of the many entrances that lead to the front hall.
She looked lithe and soft. She had dark skin and plump lips, wild coily hair, and a dress that accentuated her waist dangerously. Her cleavage was artfully on display and he was definitely taking a look.
This was the exact kind of woman he enjoyed whining, dining and bending over at the end of the night.
He would also probably do something wicked to that mouthâŚ
He cocked his head and the corner of his lip lifted up in amusement.
âWhat you say ma?â
He watched as she walked towards him with intent and an odd aura of grace.
Interesting.
She stopped much too close to him.
"Erik... when you entered these grounds â the palace â my house â because that's what this is... my house â you consented to abiding to the rules of this householdâ.
"Some of which include forgoing your "I used to kill people for a living" vibe so that the differently abled individuals in the residence can comfortably get their jobs done".
What was she going on about? Differently abled?
She gestured to the young man who came to take his bags.
"James is hard of hearing. It helps that you speak clearly, and preferably facing him, so he can better assist you".
Erik turned to take him in. Then he saw it.
James smiled politely and gestured to the tiny hearing aid that was discreetly placed behind his ear.
Erik swallowed. He felt like a dick. He palmed the back of his neck.
"Nah uh... I'll carry my own weight." he responded after clearing his throat.
James nodded and looked back at the woman as if waiting for a command.
She turned to him "Thanks James, it seems like Mr. Stevens has it covered. You can go now."
The young man nodded and went on his was and Erik couldâve sworn he heard a snicker from him as he retreated. He glared at his retreating back.
"Can I touch you"? she asked tilting her head.
"What"? he asked confused.
She gestured toward his face. âCan I touch you? Your face specificallyâ. She repeated.
Erik squinted still trying to understand what exactly her problem was.
"Why the fu â". She never let him finish.
"We'll be spending a lot of time together now that youâre officially part of the royal familyâ.
âWhatâs that gotta do with you touching me?â.
"To save you further embarrassment, and a repeat scenario⌠in case you missed it Mr. Stevens... I'm blind". She pointed to her eyes to convey her point.
There was a moment of silence before Erik realized.
He wasn't sure how he missed it. He was getting comfortable and terribly out of practice.
She had done a very good job of presenting as normal as possible.
He ducked lower to her level to meet her eyes. True enough her deep brown eyes were unfocused and there seemed to be a gray film over them but they were brown nonetheless.
She repeated her question.
"Can I touch your face, so I know what you look like?â she gestured to him leaning forward invasively close.
âWhat if I say noâ? He responded back defiantly. She wouldnât catch him slipping twice.
âThen you say noâ. she shrugged leaning back.
âI wouldnât touch you without your consent, another one of our house rules that I hope youâll rememberâ. She replied in a patronizing fashion.
He took offence.
âIâm a killer, not a rapist.â he spat out.
âThatâs good to hearâ. she commented before walking up the stairs encouraging him to follow.
âIâll show you to your room, and itâs a pleasure to meet you Erik.â
And that was the beginning of their relationship.
~~
He idled about and nursed a drink in his hands and tried to look the least bit engaged at this donor dinner. He hated these dinners.
Heâd have to watch Elloise on his cousins arm the entire night. Not to forget the attendees who were there for selfish political gain alone.
He watched closely as she made the rounds with Tâchalla around the room. She had chosen a deep green dress with a dangerous V that held his attention throughout the night.
Tâchalla paraded her around the room like the gift she was and he knew this was the part of him she fell in love with.
Thatâs why he was surprised to find her alone and still dressed to the nines in the palace kitchen in the middle of the night.
He had changed into his comfortable sweats and made his way over to decide on which concoction of alcohol would knock him out for the night.
She had a plate of lamb and potatoes untouched in front of her.
She didnât startle when he spoke. She probably knew he was here based on his cologne or possibly just heard him when he came in.
âMidnight snack?â He paused and sat in the seat across from her.
âI got the chef to make me something then sent him away.â She spoke clearly. He heard the hardness in her voice.
She was upset.
He saw that the lamb sat on the play uncut and her hands lay in her lap.
âLet me get some of that.âHe reached over for the plate and she stopped him.
âErik. I like lamb.â She held onto the plate refusing to let up.
He sighed.
âHere, I got it.â He stretched his hands for the cutlery.
âI can do it myself.â She protested eyebrows furrowing.
âI know that.â
She still held onto the fork with hostility. She was upset.
âI like doing this so relax okay? You know itâs not like that.â he sucked his bottom lip into his mouth and awaited her answer.
With that she reluctantly released the cutlery to him and folded her hands in her lap carefully.
She heard the fork and knife scrape against the plate as Erik cut it into pieces. She couldn't help but inhale a little bit deeper.
She liked the way he smelled. Erik always smelled like warmth..
She didn't know what to do with her hands. They were always doing something. Touching, feeling, studying, working.
She tried so hard to not be caught lacking, to be looked at as unable.
She would always have an excuse, because of her condition, but she pushed herself to insane lengths to never have to use it.
With Erik she was able to relax without being scrutinized, when it was just the two of them it was different.
This was... nice. She liked it.
"Potatoes too?" he asked wondering if he should slice up the baby potatoes that accompanied the lamb on her plate.
She shook her head â negative, she liked them whole.
"Thank you". she replied back softly.
"Don't mention it". He responded before carefully handing the fork back to her.
Her fingers lingered on his hand a moment before she pulled them away seemingly unaware.
Erik lived for moments like these.
He watched attentively as she speared the tender meat and placed it in her mouth and began to chew.
âWhereâs T? Why isnât he here with you right now?â He was sure heâd be tearing it up tonight. She looked that damn good.
She paused and looked down. âHe⌠got called away for an emergency.â
They both knew what that meant. Erik wanted blood.
âYou canât let him get away with disrespecting you like this El. Tell somebody. The elders. Anybody.â He urged with subdued rage.
âWould they blame him? Or would his actions be chalked up to something else?â She shifted in her seat.
âMaybe how in more than one way Iâm not enough.â She placed another piece of meat into her mouth and chewed slowly.
Despite the hot anger that flowed through his veins, he knew it was the truth.
He hated that it was the truth.
He despised his cousin for taking that vulnerable woman and turning her into this.
He was going to end him.
They werenât that close anyways.
He could see it now.
Heâd start from his left hip bone and do a clean cut â probably with something classic. Like a black pearl switchblade. Then heâd â
âYou canât say anything Erik.â she commanded. It was if she heard him plotting.
He scoffed.
âItâs not your right.â She said.
Her mouth was sharp as ever.
He hated that mouth.
He dreamed of that mouth.
He was the forgotten cousin. An honorary royal. Offered a position for blood ties and even then, it was decorative.
An outcast.
Maybe thatâs why they got along so well.
She placed another potato between her lips.
He rose from his seat and stood behind her.
He began to remove the large decorated pins from her pressed hair. His fingers reached the nape of her neck and she finally released the tension that her body held.
âI didnât say I was going to do anything.â He spoke lowly above her, focused on the task at hand.
She leaned into his hand and he snuck his fingers into her hair and found her scalp.
He rubbed at it gently, product would cling to his fingers later but he didnât mind it.
âWeâre the same you and I.â She hummed.
He cocked his head and continued his task.
He never understood her when she said that. But in fear of being scolded he kept quiet.
She was good. So good. He was bad bad bad.
He felt her shuffle to rise and he stopped his actions unwillingly.
She sat up and he reluctantly removed his fingers from her head.
She ran her palms down her dress to straighten it out before she looked in his direction.
âYouâre harmless. â She joked lightly before lifting her hand awaiting his arm to lead her back to her room.
He raised an eyebrow.
âGirl, you should be scared of me.â He murmured slyly.
She rolled her eyes.
He offered her his arm and she grasped it in a familiar fashion and let him lead her.
They walked leisurely through the hallways. When he didnât get a response to his last statement he assumed his previous joke fell flat.
âErik, when are you gonna go?â She asked softly. Her fingers added more pressure into his arms, concern lacing her tone.
Sheâs been pestering him for months to go to therapy â deal with his murderous thoughts.
He didnât like the idea.
So he wasnât going to do it.
âIâll go when you go.â He shot back.
She sniffed and turned her face away from him.
He grinned cheekily, dimples shining through.
âYou know why I canât go. Itâd be taboo for me. Plus, they treat me like an invalid.â he watched her mouth twist into a scowl.
He scoffed, and continued to lead them to her destination.
Their route was coming to an end and he knew she felt it.
As they got closer and closer to her quarters her grip tightened on his bicep. And he paused.
âErik Iâm scared.â she whispered.
âIf he can do this. Openly. In our room. In our bed, then...â
âWhatâs next? Whatâs next for me?â she looked in his direction â lost.
âIf he donât got you, I got you.â He crowded her space and bent down so he could be level with her.
She needed to understand that she could rely on him for anything. He wasnât sure he knew just how deep his feelings went for her.
She lifted her hands to hold his face. It was how she saw. Her hands immediately found his beard. He saw the tears pool in the corner of her eyes.
âAnytime you get scared you call me. You hear me?â
Her gaze was downcast. This wouldnât do.
âIâll gut em. Like fishes. The whole lotta them.â He pushed out huskily.
âErik...â she murmured disapprovingly.
âYou believe me?â He asked.
âI ââ
âC'mon, I wanna hear you say it.â He pushed lowly committed to making her see that she wasnât alone, he was there.
âYes Erik, I believe you.â She whispered lowly. She quickly wiped the tears that had slid down her face disobediently.
âGood.â
âGoodnight E.â She stepped back and turned to her door. He watched as she steadied herself.
He stuffed his hands in his pockets to stop himself from grabbing her and crushing her in his embrace.
He wanted to grab her and kiss away her fears.
Instead he subdued his wants and watched her walk through her door.
The door to the room she shared with TâChalla.
He spun around and began the familiar path back to the kitchen.
After knocking back the drink of the night he steadied himself.
Erik walked to his chambers in the same manner he did every night â longing for his cousin's wife.
Taglist:
@fd-writes @amorestevens @raysunshine78 @adreamsublime
__
Idek what Iâm even doing with this story but lmk what you think đ
If you want to be added to the taglist just comment.
#black panther#my fic#black writer#black reader#melodicfic#black panther fanfiction#black panther fic#black panther fics#black panther x reader#erik killmonger#erik x reader#erik x oc#melodyofmybaku#erik kilmonger x reader#erik stevens x reader#erik stevens#micheal b jordan#Erik stevens x oc#killmonger fanfiction#black panther x black reader#killmonger x reader
197 notes
¡
View notes